EsSim ■ HI Return this book on or before the Latest Date stamped below. University of Illinois Library Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2016 https://archive.org/details/ceremoniesobserv00wall_0 THE CEREMONIES OBSERVED IN THE SENATE-HOUSE OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE: WITH Eijc jfonns OF PROCEEDING TO ALL DEGREES, THE MANNER OF ELECTING OFFICERS, TABLES OF FEES, AND OTHER ARTICLES RELATING TO THE UNIVERSITY. BY ADAM WALL, M.A. A NEW EDITION: By HENRY GUNNING, M.A. OF CHRIST COLLEGE, SENIOR ESQUIRE BEDELL. CAMBRIDGE: Printed by J. Smith, Printer to the University. 1828 4 ADVERTISEMENT The changes, which have taken place in the System of Education in this University, since the publication by Mr. Wall in 1798, have rendered a new Edition of his Book highly necessary ; these alterations the Editor hopes that he has stated correctly. To those, who are thoroughly acquainted with the Customs and Ceremonies of the University, the Editor feels some apology is due for the minuteness, with which he has detailed them. Had the Book been intended for their use solely, he should have adopted a very different '^plan. But then it would have conveyed little or no information to that very numerous Class, \ who are desirous of proceeding to their Degrees, but are utterly at a loss what steps to take for that purpose. He trusts that he has enabled such Persons to ascertain at once (without troubling their friends with repeated enquiries) what they have to do, and what they have to pay. If in £ this he has succeeded, he will not have entirely lost his labor. The Editor begs to return his sincere ac- knowledgements to the Syndics of the Press for their liberality in defraying the expences of this publication. ■ !>: 4 ids * ■ , ■ ’ • . CUSTOMS AND CEREMONIES OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. ffttcQaelma* Dan. There are two Sermons at St. Mary’s Church. After the Sermon in the morning, the Vice- Chancellor, in his scarlet gown, and the Proctors, with their hoods squared, wait in the vestry, till notice is given them that the Mayor, &c. are in readiness to receive them. They then proceed to the Town-Hall. The Heads of Houses and the Doctors, who were at Church, sometimes accompany them. The Vice-Chancellor sits on the right hand of the Mayor, the Proctors on the lower seat. The Senior Proctor administers the following Oath of Office to the Mayor, from the Statute Book , p. 538. A 2 You shall swear , that you shall observe and keep , so far forth as in you lieth 9 the liberties and customs of this University , as concerning the keeping of the peace, and also the assize of bread , and ale , and other victuals ; and that you shall not unduly 3 nor of malice, impugn the other liberties and due customs of the said University , as far forth as you shall have knowledge thereof. So God help you , through Christ Jesus, The Proctor administers the same oath to the four Bailiffs, and receives of them, or of the Treasurer of the Corporation, three shillings and fourpence, for the search of leather, which he pays to the University chest, at the Audit. Clmim on tye Hap inform fttictjaslma# m begin*. On the ninth of October (being the day before the Term begins) the Begius Professor in Di- vinity, or some person appointed by him, preaches a sermon “ ad Clerum,” at St. Mary’s Church, at ten o’clock. The bell begins to ring at nine. If the ninth fall on a Sunday, there is no English sermon at St. Mary’s in the morning. The Professor in his cope is conducted 1 to the vestry by a Bedell. The Doctors in Divinity are in their copes ; Doctors in the other Faculties, in their robes; the Proctors in their Congregation habit. 1 Of late years this has been discontinued. 3 The Professor may appoint a Doctor or a Bachelor in Divinity, or a Candidate for either degree, to preach this Clerum for him, which is allowed as an exercise for the degree. If a Doctor preach, he comes from his College to the vestry with his cap on, attended 2 by a Bedell. If the Clerum be preached by a Bachelor of Divinity, he comes, with his cap off and in a Doctor’s cope, attended by a Bedell*. If it be preached by a Candidate for the degree of Doctor of Divinity, who is already a Bachelor of the Faculty, he comes in a cope: but if he commence per saltum, he comes in the habit of a Non-Regent : if by a Candidate for the degree of Bachelor of Divinity, he comes with his cap off (attended by a Bedell 2 ) and in the habit of a Non-Regent. OTpcle for tt)t nomination of Uroctom Two Colleges are every year to nominate Persons for Proctors, in the order prescribed in a Cycle of fifty-one years; 1827 . 1828 , f Collegium Trinitatis, (Collegium Caii. ( Collegium Johannis. ( Collegium Petri, 7 This has been discontinued of late years. A 2 4 1829- 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835. 1836. 1837. 1838. 1839. 1840. 1841. 1842. ( Collegium Christi. 1 Aula Clarae. | Collegium Regale. 1 Collegium Corporis Christi. f Collegium Trinitatis. T Aula Pembrochiae. f Collegium Johannis. 1 Collegium Jesu. { Collegium Reginale. Collegium Magdalen# , ( Collegium Petri. 1 Aula Catharinae. | Collegium Regale. 1 Collegium Sidney Sussex. ( Collegium Trinitatis. 1 Collegium Emmanuelis. | Collegium Johannis. 1 Collegium Christi. { Aula Clarae. Aula Pembrochiae. | Collegium Caii. T Collegium Corporis Christi. ( Collegium Regale. T Collegium Reginale. | Collegium Trinitatis. T Collegium Jesu. ( Collegium Johannis. 1 Collegium Petri. 5 1843. 1844. 1845. 1846. 1847. 1848. 1849. 1850. 1851. 1852. 1853. 1854. 1855. 1856. ( Collegium Christi. (Collegium Magdalenae. ( Collegium Regale. ' ( Aula Catharinae. f Collegium Trinitatis. * ( Aula Pembrochiae. | Collegium Johannis. * ( Collegium Sidney Sussex. ( Aula Clarae. ( Collegium Emmanuelis. ( Collegium Reginale. 1 Collegium Caii. { Collegium Regale. Aula Trinitatis. | Collegium Trinitatis. ( Collegium Corporis Christi. f Collegium Johannis. ( Collegium Petri. f Aula Pembrochiae. ( Collegium Christi . ( Collegium Regale. 1 Collegium Magdalenae. j Collegium Trinitatis. ( Collegium Jesu. | Collegium Johannis. ( Aula Clarae. ( Collegium Reginale. (Collegium Sidney Sussex. 6 1857. 1858. 1859. 1860. 1861. 1862. 1863. 1864. 1865. 1866. 1867* 1868. 1869 1870 j Collegium Caii. 1 Collegium Emmanuelis. { Collegium Regale. Aula Catharinae. | Collegium Trinitatis. I Collegium Petri. | Collegium Johannis. ‘ ( Collegium Christi. ( Aula Pembrochiae. 1 Collegium Corporis Christi. f Collegium Reginale. I Aula Clarae. C Collegium Regale. Collegium Magdalenae. ( Collegium Trinitatis. \ Collegium Jesu. | Collegium Johannis. 1 Collegium Petri. ( Collegium Christi. T Collegium Sidney Sussex. f Collegium Caii. T Collegium Emmanuelis. { Collegium Regale. Aula Pembrochiae. T Collegium Trinitatis. T Aula Catharinae. f Collegium Johannis. 1 Collegium Reginale 7 1871. . . ( Collegium Christi. 1 Collegium Petri. 1872. . . ( Collegium Regale. 1 Aula Clarae. 1873. . . | Collegium Trinitatis. 1 Collegium Corporis Christi. 1874. . . T Collegium Johannis. ( Collegium Magdalenas. 1875. . . f Aula Pemhrochiae. 1 Collegium Jesu. 1876. . . ( Collegium Reginale. 1 Collegium Sidney Sussex. 1877. . . f Collegium Regale. 1 Collegium Emmanuelis. In which period, King’s, Trinity, and St. John’s Colleges have, each of them, eleven turns. St. Peter’s, Christ’s, Queen’s Colleges, and Pembroke Hall, have, each of them, seven. Clare Hall has six. Corpus Christi, Jesus, Caius, Magdalene, Emmanuel and Sidney Colleges, have, each of them, five. Catharine Hall has four. Trinity Hall has one. Decret . Prcefect. Lib . Stat. p. 489- Each of the two Colleges nominates one person. 8 The person nominated may be a Regent or a Non-Regent Master. If he be a Regent, he must be in the third year of his Regency at least. He must be presented to the Vice-Chancellor, in the presence of the Registrary, by the Head of his College, or by some one in his name, before the first day of August. The Persons thus nominated and presented are necessarily elected 3 , unless a lawful cause or objection be, before the first day of October “coram Pro-Cancellario allegata ” and “probata et approbata coram eodem et majore parte Prce- positorum Collegiorum ,” within the four following days. Stat. Elh. 35. Lib. Stat. p. 243. If any one, who has been presented, shall, after the first day of August and before the tenth day of October, die, or refuse 4 the office, or 3 The Regents are the Electors. 4 1826. A short time before the tenth of October, Mr. Thackeray, King’s College, who had been presented to the Vice-Chancellor, as one of the Proctors for the ensuing year, resigned on the ground of ill health. On the tenth of October, when the Senate was assembled, one of the Bedells read the 40th Stat. Eliz. Lib. Stat. p. 251. and part of the 34th Stat. Eliz. Lib. Stat. p. 242. to the word Electio. The Heads of Colleges present, and the Representatives of those who were absent, proceeded to nominate and prick two persons to be returned to the Senate, according to the form observed in nominating and pricking for Vice-Chancellor. Mr. Leycester of King’s and Mr. Tomkyns of King’s were returned. 9 be found unfit for it, the Heads of Colleges shall nominate two persons to he offered to the Senate, one of whom they are bound to elect. Interpr. Sept 18. 1582. Lib. Stat. p. 327. If any College neglect to nominate and present in due time, the Heads of Colleges have a right to nominate. Interpr. Oct. 9. 1663. Lib. Stat . p. 340. If the office, from any cause whatever, become vacant before the expiration of the year, Trinity Hall has the right of nominating and present- ing a Person, who shall be elected for the remain- der of it. Stat. Elfa. 35. Lib. Stat. p. 247. nomination of Scrutator#* By a Grace passed June 23, 1573, {Lib. Stat. p. 351.) two of the Colleges are to nominate (each of them one) two Non-Regents to be Scrutators for the ensuing year. They are to be nominated from the Colleges above-mentioned, in the order prescribed for the returned. The Bedell then called, ad Scrutinium pro Electione Procuratoris Senioris. The Regents and Non- Regents then brought up their votes in the usual form, the Bedell calling, at intervals, ad Scrutinium secundo, &c. The Vice-Chancellor, and the two Senior Doctors present, stood in scrutiny. Mr. Tomkyns was elected by a majority of 18 to 11 ; and his Election declared in the usual way. The Junior Proctor was then elected in the usual mode by the Regents only. 10 Nomination of Proctors; and by a decree 1663, {Lib. Stat. p. 493.) every College is to nominate a person to be a Scrutator the second year after its Nomination of a Proctor. The Persons nominated are to be presented to the Vice-Chancellor in the presence of the Registrary. The time of presenting is not limited by any Statute. If any one, who has been presented, shall die, or refuse the Office, or be found unfit for it, before the tenth day of October, the Heads of Colleges shall nominate two Persons to be offered to the University, one of whom must be elected. Jw- - terpr. 1582. Lib. Stat. p. 327. The Heads of Colleges also nominate in case a College shall neglect to present any one. In - terpr. 1663. Lib. Stat. p. 340. ^lictjaclmas Ccrtit. Michaelmas Term begins on the tenth day of October. Election of ©rectors, Scrutators, &t. The Election of Proctors and Scrutators takes place on the tenth of October. The bell begins to ring at nine, and the Senate assembles at ten in the morning. 11 The business commences by the Proctors re- signing their Office, which is done by delivering their books and keys to the Vice-Chancellor. The Scrutators do the same by delivering their keys. A Bedell calls the Houses in these words : Magistri Regentes et Non-Regentes. The Vice-Chancellor having taken the chair, one of the Bedells, standing on his left hand, reads the Statute, De Electione Procuratorum. Stat. Eli% . 35. Lib. Stat. p. 243. He then reads, from a paper prepared by the Registrary ; Nominati et prcesentati ad officium Procura- torum in annum sequentem sunt , Mr. A. Coll . Mr. B. Coll. The Vice-Chancellor goes to the table, and administers the following oath to the two Senior Regents present: Jurabitis quod bene et Jideliter accipietis suf- fragia suffragantium in Electione Procuratorum. Sicut vos Deus adjuvet , et Sancta Dei Evangelia . The Vice-Chancellor also administers the fol- lowing oath to the two Senior Non-Regents 5 : 5 The Statute says, “ To two Senior Non- Regent Doctors, or in their absence, to two Bachelors in Divinity; or for want of them, to the two Senior Non- Regents present. Stat. Eliz. 36. Lib. Stat. p. 248. 12 Jurabitis quod bene et fideliter accipietis suf- fragia suffragantium in Electione Scrutatorum. Sicut vos JDeus adjuvet , et Sancta Dei Evangelia. The Vice-Chancellor and the two Senior Re- gents who were sworn, stand in Scrutiny for the Election of the Proctors. A Bedell says, Ad Scrutinium pro Electione Procurators Senioris. The Vice-Chancellor and the two Senior Re- gents, who stand in Scrutiny, give their own votes first in writing, in the following form : A. B. eligit JMagistrum C. D. in Procura- torem Seniorem hujus Academice in annum se- quentem. The Doctors and Regent Masters bring their votes in writing in the above form. A Bedell calls at proper intervals, Ad Scru- tinium secundo ; Ad Scrutinium ultimo ; and Cessation est a Scrutinio . The two Regents, who stood in Scrutiny with the Vice-Chancellor, go to the Proctor’s place, and the Senior reads the votes for the Senior Proctor 6 ; and, having finished them, he reads from a paper, which he has prepared, Ego, A. B. Senior Regens in hac Congrega- tione , (eligo et) electum a vobis pronuncio , Magi- 6 He reads one vote at length, and for each of the others he says, Eundem eligit A. B. IS strum C. Z). in Procurator em Senior em hujus Academics in annum sequentem. One of the Bedells then says ; Ad Scrutinium pro Electione Procurators Alterius. The Vice-Chancellor and the two Regents, who stand in Scrutiny, give their votes written in the following form : A. B. eligit Magistrum C. D. in Procura - torem Alterum hujus Academics in annum se- quentem . The Election is then proceeded in, finished, and declared, in the same manner as that of the Senior Proctor. Whilst the Election of Proctors is going on in the Regent- House, a Bedell accompanies the two Non-Regents, who were sworn, to the Non- Regent House. He there reads the thirty-sixth Statute of Elizabeth {Lib. Stat. p. 248.), and afterwards the following paper, prepared by the Registrary, Nominati et prcssentati ad Officium Scruta- torum in annum sequentem sunt , Magister A. Coll . Magister B. Coll. He then prepares a Scrutiny paper in the following form : 14 Magister A. Coll. {£f^_ MagioU, B. Coll. {£"^r He then says Ad Scrutinium pro Elections Scrutatorum. The two Senior Non-Regents, who stand in Scrutiny (and as many other Non-Regents as chuse to vote) then come to the table, and mark the placet line ; the Bedell calling at proper intervals, Ad Scrutinium secundo , Ad Scrutinium ultimo , and Cessatum est a Scrutinio. After this the Senior of the two Non-Regents, who stood in Scrutiny, declares the Election in the following words: A. Coll. f 7 , . B. Coll. { P lacent eis ' On the fifteenth of March, 1825, the Senior Proctor published the following notice : Dominus Pro- Cancellarius, certior f actus Offi- cium Scrutatoris jam vacare per mortem Magistri Judgson , assignat horam primam pomeridianam diei Veneris proxime sequentis pro Electione novi Scrutatoris. Magister Magister On the day of Election the Senior Proctor published the following: Nominati et punctis notati in Officium Scruta- toris sunt , 15 Magister Clark, Coll. Trin. Magister Musgrave , Coll. Trin. A Bedell then called, ad Scrutinium pro Elec- tione Scrutatoris. The Regents and Non-Regents then gave their votes, and the Election was declared, in the usual manner. The Proctors and Scrutators being elected, and their Election pronounced, the Proctors go to the lower end of the Senate-House, and put on their Congregation habits, which are their ruffs and white hoods. The Scrutators wear their hoods squared. They then go to the Vice-Chancellor’s table. Each of the Proctors produces a bond 7 executed by the Master, Fellows, and Scholars of his College, and given to the University for securing the performance of certain articles mentioned there- in. See a Grace 1790. Lib. Grat. Lambda. p. 251. The penalty of the bond for the Senior Proctor, is eight hundred pounds ; that for the Junior Proctor, is five hundred pounds. The Vice-Chancellor gives the Oaths of Alle- giance and Supremacy to the Proctors and Scru- tators. 7 Prepared by the Registrary. 16 He then gives the Oath of Office to the Proctors, viz : Jurabitis quod bene et fideliter prcsstabitis om- nia quce spectant ad Officium Procuratorum hujus Academics : Sic vos JDeus adjuvet , et Sancta ejus Evangelia. He gives the following Oath to the Scrutators : Jurabitis quod bene et fideliter prcestabitis omnia quce spectant ad Officium Scrutatorum hujus Academics : Sic vos Deus adjuvet , et Sancta ejus Evangelia. The Vice-Chancellor delivers the books, and some keys to each of the Proctors, and a key of the Common Chest to each of the Scrutators. They take their leave of the Vice-Chancellor, after which the Proctors go to their table. Election of keepers & ^utsitors of tfje Common Cfjest, anti of tfje $Sni0emt|> ilma: Appointment of ifttoOeratora, &t. A Caput is then called, and the following Grace offered for the Keepers and Auditors of the Common Chest, and of the University Press 8 . Custodes Cistcs Communis , et Auditor es ejus - dem et Officincs Typograpli i ccs . 8 By Grace of Oct. 10, 1698, the Auditors of the Common Chest are also to be Auditors of the University Press. Lib. Grat. Theta. 440. 17 Placeat V obis, ut Cistce Communis Custodes sint , una cum Domino Pro-Cancellario et duobus Procuratoribus , cirnbo Scrutator es 9 . Auditor es 1 ejusdem et Officince Typographicce ; Magister A . Coll. Magister B. Coll. Magister C. Coll. The two following Graces 2 are also offered for the appointment of the Moderators and Exa- miners of the Questionists : For the Moderators: Placeat Vobis , ut Magister A. Coll. , et Magister B. Coll . , constituantur Moderatores in Scholis publicis Sophistarum et Baccalaureo- rum ; eaque moderamina in propriis suis Personis prcestantibus , assignentur stipend} a, secundum de- creta Academics , a Qucestionistis et Inceptoribus exigenda. F or the Examiners : Placeat Vobis , ut Magister A. Coll. , et Magister B. Coll. , sint Examinatores Quce- stionistarum pro anno futuro , una cum Dominis Procuratoribus , atque 3 anni prcecedentis Mode- 9 The two Scrutators of the year are usually appointed ; but by Stat. Eliz. 39. ( Lib . Stat. p. 250.) any two Non- Regents may be elected. 1 By the 39th Statute, the Auditors may be any three Regents or Non- Regents ; but a Doctor of Divinity, a Regent, and a Non- Regent, are usually elected. 2 Prepared by the Registrary. 3 Or others appointed according to the Grace March 20, 1 779- Lib. Stat. p. 439- B 18 ratoribus ; ita tamen ut sententiam ferant in vim juramenti priiis Academics prcestiti. Two separate Graces are offered at this Con- gregation to appoint the Moderators of the year, deputy Proctors in the absence of the Proctors. The form of the Graces is as follows : Placeat Vobis , ut Magister A. Coll. , sit Procurator deputatus in absentia Magistri B. At this Congregation the Bedells resign their staves ; the proceedings are as follow : One of the Bedells calls up the Houses. The Vice-Chancellor takes the chair. The Senior Proctor (his Colleague standing by him) reads the 38th Statute, De Prceconum seu Viatorum numero, officio, et electione. Lib. Stat. p. 249. The Vice-Chancellor and the Proctors then go to the table, where the Bedells 4 deliver their staves to the Vice-Chancellor. They then take their leave and go to the east end of the Senate-House, whilst the Vice- Chancellor and Proctors stand in Scrutiny, to enquire whether there be any complaint against them. 4 If any of the Bedells be prevented from attending this Congregation, a Grace is offered (read in one Congregation only) that another person may deliver up his staff. 19 If none be made, the Junior Proctor comes to them, and they return with him to the table, where the Vice-Chancellor delivers to them their staves. They pass by the table, and bow to the Vice-Chancellor and Proctors. The Vice-Chancellor continues the Congre- gation to one 5 o’clock in the afternoon in the following words : iVos continuamus hanc Congregationem Re- gentium et Non-Regentium in horam primam pomeridianam hujusce diei. The Proctors’ staves are brought to their rooms by the servants of the late Proctors. Each Proctor pays to the servant, who brings his staff, two shillings and sixpence. Election of Casora. According to the decree, by which the Cycle of Proctors, now in use, was established, the Colleges are to present Persons to be Taxors in the year immediately following that in which they have presented to the Proctorship. Lib. Stat. p. 493. They may be chosen either from the Regents 5 The Bell begins to ring at one, the Senate assembles at two. B 2 20 or Non-Regents 6 : St at. Elk. 37. Lib. Stat. p. 248. but by their office they are Regents during the year. They are to be presented to the Vice-Chan- cellor by the Masters of their Colleges, or by others in their names, before the first day of September immediately preceding the Election. Stat. Elk. 37. Lib . Stat. p. 248. The presentation must take place in the pre- sence of the Registrary, who is to note it. If a College, whose turn it is to present, neglect to do so before the first of September, it is subject to a penalty of ten pounds, to be ap- plied to the use of the Common Chest. Vid. Grat. Oct. 13, 1722. Lib. Stat. 414. Graces have often passed for excusing this payment. If any one, who has been presented, shall, after the first day of September, and before the tenth day of October, die, or refuse the Office, or be found unfit for it, the Heads of Colleges shall nominate two Persons to be offered to the Uni- versity, one of whom they must elect. Interp. Sept. 18, 1582. Lib. Stat. p. 327- 6 A doubt having arisen, whether a Bachelor in Divinity be eligible into the office of Taxor ; “ We, the Vice-Chancellor and Heads, having examined “ the Statutes de Eligendis Taxaioribus , and enquired into the “ practice of the University, are of opinion that a Bachelor “ in Divinity is not eligible into the office of Taxor.” Interpr. P rcefecl. July 1, 1802. 21 The Heads of Colleges have also the right of Nomination in case any College shall neglect to present in due time. Interpr. Oct. 9, 1663. Lib. Stat. p. 340. The Regents alone are the Electors, and they are bound to elect those presented by the Colleges, unless cause to the contrary be alledged to the Vice-Chancellor, before the first day of October, and proved to he sufficient, within four days after, before him and a majority of the Heads of Col- leges. Stat. Elh. 37. Lib. Stat. p. 248. In case the Office, from whatever cause, be- come vacant during the year, Trinity Hall ap- points a Taxor for the remainder of it. Stat. Eli%. 35. Lib . Stat . 247. The Taxors are elected in the afternoon of the tenth of October. The bell begins to ring at one o’clock. A Bedell calls the Regent-House, and the Vice-Chancellor takes the chair. The Senior Proctor reads the 37th Statute, De Electione JEdilium sive Taxatorum. Lib. Stat. p. 248. and afterwards the following paper, prepared by the Registrary : JSfommati et prcesentati ad Officiant Taxa - tor tun in annum sequentem sunt , M agister A. Coll. Magister B. Coll. 22 A Bedell says Ad Scrutinium pro Electione Taxatoris Senioris. The Vice-Chancellor and Proctors stand in Scrutiny. The votes are written in the following form : A. B. eligit C. D. in Taxatorem Senior em hujus Academics in annum sequentem. The subsequent proceedings are exactly si- milar to those which take place in the Election of the Senior Proctor. See page 12. The Election is then pronounced by the Se- nior Proctor in the following words : Ego A. B. Senior Procurator hujus Acade- mics, (eligo et) electum a vobis pronuncio, C. Z). in Senior em Taxatorem hujus Academics in an- num sequentem. The Junior Taxor is then elected, and his Election pronounced in the same manner. The two Persons elected go to the Vice- Chancellor’s table in white hoods. They take the Oaths of Allegiance and Su- premacy, and the Vice-Chancellor administers to them the Oath of Office, viz. Jurabitis quod bene et fideliter prcsstabitis omnia qucs spectant ad Officium Taxatorum hujus Academics. Sic vos Dens adjuvet, et Sancta ejus Evangelia. 23 A Taxor may be admitted by Proxy. Vid. Grat . 10 Oct . 1632. Lib. Grat . Zeta, p. 255 — 10 Oc/. 1688. Lib. Grat. Theta , p. 313. A Taxor may appoint a Deputy, subject to the approbation of the Senate. The Taxors’ seats at St. Mary’s Church are at the upper end of the South side of the pit, opposite to the Proctors’ seats. In strictness, they should wear their white hoods squared at Church. Their place in processions, &c. is next to that of the Proctors. Immediately after their Election, they ap- point, each of them, a Person to be Warden, whose business it is to ascertain the price of wheat in the Cambridge market. The Vice-Chancellor administers to the War- dens the following Oath, on or before the next market-day : You swear that you will well and truly execute the Office of Wardens , within the Town and precincts of the University of Cambridge , by de- livering in the true price of wheat in Cambridge market every market day. So help you God. In the October Term following their appoint- ment, the following Grace is offered to the Caput : 24 Cam A. 13. et C. D. Procancellarium vestrum de annona certiorem reddendi Manus per annum integrum sustinuerint : Placeat Vobis , ut decern iis libra? e Cistd Communi exsolvantur. After the Taxors have been elected and taken the Oaths, the Graces for Keepers and Auditors of the Common Chest, and Auditors of the Press, together with the Graces for the Moderators, Examiners, and Deputy Proctors, are read a second time in both Houses, and put to the vote. The Auditors take the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the Vice-Chancellor ad- ministers the following Oath : Jurabitis quod bene et jideliter accipietis com - putum Cistce Communis , cceteraque omnia prce- stabitis , qua? spectant ad Officium A uditorum. Sicut vos Z)eus adjuvet , et Sancta Dei Evan - gelia. Lib. Stat. p. 52 9. The Moderators, as Deputy Proctors, take the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the Vice-Chancellor administers to them the following Oath : Jurabitis quod bene et Jideliter prcestdbitis ea omnia , ad quce deputati eritis a Procuratoribus , quatenus ad eorum Officium spectant , cum ab- sentes fuerint. Sicut vos Deus adjuvet , et Sancta Dei Evangelia. Lib. Stat. p. 52 9. If any other Graces were read in the morning, they are also now to be read a second time in 25 both Houses, and put to the vote ; except Graces for the degrees of Noblemen and Fellows of King’s, and Supplicats for the degree of Bachelor of Arts, which require to be read in one Con- gregation only. When the business is concluded, the Vice- Chancellor takes the chair, and dissolves the Con- gregation in the following words : Nos dissolvimus hanc Congregationem Re - gentium et Non-Reg entium . The Proctors’ men are then sworn in Con- stables, and take the following Oath : You shall well and truly serve our Sovereign Lord the King, in the Office of Constable for the University and Town of Cambridge for the year ensuing , according to the best of your shill and knowledge. So help you God. manner of Uottng fip <&ra it 1 io ao follofco*: At the first Congregation the Grace is offered to the Caput. 7 Cum Senatus Dignitas Gravitasque omnino postulant , ut nihil nisi deliberatum , omniumque judicio perpensum, vestra Autoritate sanciatur : at Gratice tamen concessce annis 1624 et 1716, ad hoc assequendum haud satis valuerint : Placeat Vobis, ut nullce in posterum concedantur Gratice, praeter eas, quce ad gradus pertineant suscipiendos, vel jure Nobilitatis, vel Sociis Collegii Regalis, vel denique Supplica - tionum 26 If it pass in the Caput, it is then given to a Bedell, who takes it into the Non-Regent House, and delivers it to the Senior Scrutator, by whom it is read (his Colleague standing by him) to the Non-Regents. He then takes it to the Regent-House, and delivers it to the Senior Proctor, who reads it to the Regents, his Colleague standing by him. At the second Congregation, it is again read in the Non-Regent House, after which the Scrutators advance a few steps from the table, and (if a non placet be not given) they return, and the Senior says placet eis. This is the mode of proceeding when there is no opposition, and is called walking with a Grace. If a non placet be given, the Members of that House (all other Persons leaving it) take their seats. tionum more solenni, ni triduo ad minimum, antequam coram Capite vestro recitentur, mis see fuerint Schedules rei vohis pro- ponendee naturam exprimentes, et ad cedes Prcefectorum omnium, et ad eos qui pro Capite vestro constituti sint, et ad Collegium unumquodque, si minus quadraginta ex ordine vestro ad suffragia ferenda convenerint. Si quee vero aliter latce et conces see fuerint, eoe viribus cassce irriteeque habeantur. Atque ut vestrum hoc Decretum Statuti vim obtineat, et inira decern dies Procuratorum libris inscribatur. Senatusconsult. Nov. 1798. If forty Members be present at the first Congregation, the usual number only (25) is required at the second. 27 The two Scrutators, having prepared a Scrutiny paper in the following form. Placet Non Placet . . take the votes of each Person. When all the votes have been taken, the Scrutators cast them up, and pronounce accord- ingly. If the number of non placets exceed that of placets , or be equal to it, the Grace is thrown out, and the Scrutators return to the table, when the Senior pronounces no?i placet . If the placets be more in number than the non placets , the Senior Scrutator pronounces from the table placet eis , and the Bedell carries the Grace into the Regent-House, where it is read by the Senior Proctor, his Colleague standing by him. After it has been read, the Senior Proctor advances a few steps into the House, and the Junior Proctor walks towards the Vice-Chancellor’s chair. If there be no 7ion placet given, the Proctors return to their place, and the Senior says placet eis . If a 7ion placet be given, the Regents take their seats, the Proctors prepare a Scrutiny paper ^ C placet . . . 0 \ 7ion placet . . _ 28 and proceed to take the votes of the Vice-Chan- cellor, Noblemen, Doctors and other Regents. They then cast them up, and the Senior declares the result of the Scrutiny, in the same manner as the Senior Scrutator did in the Non- Regent House. Election of tf)e iftapuL On the twelfth of October, the Vice-Chan- cellor, the Heads of Colleges, (or their Repre- sentatives 8 ) Doctors of Divinity, Law and Physic, the Proctors and Scrutators, meet in the Senate- House at one o’clock in the afternoon. Stat. Elk. 41. Lib. Stat p. 251. The bell does not ring. The Proctors wear their hoods squared. They do not carry their books. 8 “ Whereas doubts have arisen respecting the Persons, “ to whom the right of Nominating in the Election of Lec- “ turers and other Officers belongs. We, whose names are underwritten, having considered the words of the 40th “ Statute C( de Electione Lectorum et Reliquorum Officiariorum ,” “ and also Lord Burleigh’s Letter on the same subject, do “ declare the intention and meaning thereof to be,” “ That no Person can exercise the right of Nominating “ as Representative of any Head of a House, excepting “ the Vice-Provost, Vice-Master, President, or Locum- t-enens, “ regularly appointed according to the Statutes of the College “ to which he belongs.” Inter pr. Prasfect. 181b. 29 A Bedell reads part of the forty-first Statute, De Capite in quavis Congregatione per annum eligendo et de ejus Authoritate , ending with the word pertinebit. After this the Vice-Chancellor writes the names of five Persons, (viz. a Doctor of Divinity, a Doctor of Laws, a Doctor of Physic, a Non- Regent Master, and a Regent 9 Master) on a paper prepared by the Registrary. Each of the Proctors writes also the names of five other persons ; viz. one of each degree : A Bedell reads from the Nomination paper. Nominati in Caput Senatus pro anno sequente sunt , Pro Seniore Theologo. . . . JDoctores Pro Seniore Jurisconsulto . . . Doctor es Pro Seniore Medico Doctores 9 “ A doubt having arisen whether a Master of Arts, “ of more than five years standing, be, under any circum- iC stances, eligible into the Caput as Senior Regent : ” “ We, the Vice-Chancellor and Heads, having considered “ the Statute de Eligendo Capite, are of opinion and do “ determine, that no Master of Arts of more than five “ years standing, is eligible into the Caput as Senior Regent.” Decret. Prcefect . Mai. 1800. 30 Pro Seniore Non-Regente. . . Magistri Pro Seniore Regent e Magistri Out of the above fifteen, the Vice-Chancellor, the Heads of Colleges (or their Representatives,) the Doctors, and the Scrutators prick (each of them) five. The Proctors do not prick, unless as Repre- sentatives of the Masters of their Colleges. The Vice-Chancellor and two Senior Doctors of Divinity present, stand in Scrutiny. The Junior of the company goes to the table, and pricks first ; the rest follow according to their Juniority. Each Elector is to prick only one of the Persons nominated for each Faculty. If there be an equality of votes for two or more of any Faculty, the Election (after three Scrutinies) shall belong to the Vice-Chancellor and the two Senior Doctors present, or the majority of them, of which the Vice-Chancellor must be one. A Bedell then writes on the paper: Nominati et punctis notati in Caput Senatus pro anno sequente sunt , 31 Pro Senior e Theologo Doctor A . — Pro Seniore Jurisconsulto. . . Doctor B . — Pro Seniore Medico Doctor C . — Pro Seniore Non-Regente. . . Magister D. Pro Seniore Regente Magister E. He then reads these names, and delivers the paper to the Vice-Chancellor, who gives it to the Senior Proctor, to he published at the beginning of the next Congregation. Each Member of the Caput has a negative voice. Stat. Elk. 41. Lib. Stat. p. 252. If a Person, who has been elected one of the Caput, refuse to take the Office, before his Election has been declared to the Senate by the Proctor, another shall he elected according to the foregoing form ; but if his Election shall have been declared, then the Senior of that Faculty, to which he belonged, shall supply his place. Interpr. Oct. 20 , 1581. Lib. Stat. p. 326. In case one of the Caput die before the expiration of the year, his place is in like manner supplied, by the Senior of his Faculty present, during the remainder of the year. Decret. Prcefect. Lib. Stat. p. 460. If any one of the Caput for the year be absent from a Congregation, the Senior of the Faculty present shall supply his place. Stat. Elk. 41. Lib. Stat. p. 251. 32 If there be no other of that Faculty present, then the Senior of another Faculty is to take his place. Ibid . It has been determined, that if the regular Non-Regent be not present, his place is to be supplied by the Senior Bachelor of Divinity present. In the case of Thomas Byng, LL.D. who was appointed one of the Caput 12 Oct. 1578, and was elected Vice-Chancellor on the fifth of November following, it was determined (by eight Heads including the Vice-Chancellor) that no new Election should take place, but that, “ according to the tenor and provision of the Statute,” the Senior of that Faculty present in the Schools, or, in case no one of that Faculty were present, the next Senior in other Faculties, should supply his place. Decret. Prefect. Lib. Stat, p. 460. It was at the same time determined, that if a regular Member of the Caput were absent at the beginning of the Congregation, and another Person had taken his place, that if that Member of the Caput should afterwards come in, he, for that time, should not be of the Caput, but his Deputy. Decret. Prcefect. Lib. Stat. p. 460. Oct. 12, 1776. a doubt arose, whether a Per- son, who was a Scrutator, could vote as Repre- sentative of the Master of his College, and again as Scrutator : it was determined in the affir- mative. 38 Oct. 1 2, 1777- A Non-Regent was, by mis- take, chosen to fill the situation of Senior Regent. A meeting was held on the 15th, and a Regent was chosen in his stead. April 8, 1776. It was determined by the Vice-Chancellor and major part of the Heads of Colleges, that a Doctor of Law, afterwards created a Doctor in Divinity, is eligible into the Caput as Jurisconsultus. Interpr . Stat. Lib. Stat. p. 348. A Master of Arts of more than five years standing, although he may have resumed his Regency, is not eligible into the Caput as Senior Regent. Decret. Prcefect. Mai. 1800. appointment of ^ro^roctoto. April 29, 1818. The following Regulations for the appointment of Pro-Proctors were read by the Vice-Chancellor to the Senate. 1. On account of the great increase of Stu- dents in this University, and the necessity of their lodging in the Town, it is expedient to appoint annually two Pro-Proctors, who shall assist the Proctors in the enforcement of Discipline. 2. Bachelors in Divinity, as well as Masters of Arts, shall be eligible to this Office. 3. They shall be nominated by the Vice- Chancellor and the two Proctors, for the approba- tion of the Senate. C 34 4. Each Pro-Proctor shall be allowed one man, who must be sworn as a Constable. 5. The annual salary of each Pro-Proctor shall be forty pounds. 6. The annual salary of each Pro-Proctor’s man shall be twelve pounds. 7. The expences of this Institution shall be defrayed from the University Chest. The time of Election shall be on the first Congregation 1 after the Election of Proctors. The following Grace was then offered to the Senate, and passed: Placeat Vobis , nt duo Viri singulis annis a Senatu eligantur , qui Vice-Procuratorum Officio fungantur 9 et ut Ordinationes de hac Institutione modo lectce vestra Auctoritate rates sint, et in Procuratorum libris inscribantur . At the first Congregation, which takes place after the Election of Proctors, the Senior Proctor publishes the following : Nominati in Pro-Procuratores anni sequentis sunt 9 Magister A . Coll. Magister B. Coll. C. D. Pro-Can. E. F. Proc. Sen. G.H. Proc. Jun. 1 If the Election takes place on any other day, three days’ notice must be given. 35 The following Grace is then proposed : Placeat Vobis , ut Magister A. et Magister B . sint Pro-Procuratores in annum sequentem. Assistant Proctors have been occasionally ap- pointed by a Grace similar to the following : Mart . 21, 1810. Placeat Vobis, ut in rebus omnibus, quce ad pacem vel bonos mores, turn in Academia turn in Oppido, pertineant tuendos, Magistro Geo. Fred. Tavel, Magistro Geo. Barnes, Magistro Benedicts Chapman , Magis- tro Roberto Pedder Buddicom , concedatur po- testas Procuratoria, iisdemque Officio suo rite fungentibus, si qua lis intendatur , ceque ac Pro- cur atoribus ipsis, Universitatis sumptibus defen- datur. On occasion of their Royal Highnesses the Chancellor and the Duchess of Gloucester, and Princess Sophia of Gloucester, visiting the Uni- versity, the following Grace was passed : Jul. 3, 1819- Placeat Vobis , ut Magistris infra nominatis plena concedatur potestas Pro- curatoria, ab hoc die usque ad ultimum hujus termini diem, tarn in Senatu quam extra Senatum, si opus fuerit, exercenda , iisdemque per omnia obedientiam prcestare teneantur Scholastici ipsis Procur atoribus debitam. Coll. Regal. . Coll. Trin. . . . . Magister Vince. { Magister Judgson. \ Magister Evans. c 2 36 r Magister Walker. C ° lL J ° h \ Magister Whittaker . Pemb. . . . Magister French. Coll. Corp. Chr. Magister Shelford , Co//. Cor? Magister Standly. Coll. Jes Magister JDickes. Coll. Magd . . . . Magister Crawley. Appointment of AUtrittonal (Examiners of ttje Setoentf) anO ©igtjtt) Ciaooeo. The Election shall take place at the first 2 Congregation after the tenth of October. The Examiners shall be nominated by Colleges according to the Cycle of Proctors. The Senior Proctor publishes the names : Nominati in Examinatores Quastionistarum anni proxime sequentis , secundum tenorem Gra- tis vicesimo octavo die Maii , anno millesimo octingentesimo vicesimo secundo , concessce , sunt Magister A. Coll . Magister B. Coll. The following Grace is then brought in : Placeat Vobis, ut Magister A. Coll. , et Magister B. Coll. , shit Examinatores 2 If at any other Congregation, three days’ notice must be given. 37 Quastionistarum anni proxime sequentis, secun- dum tenorem Gratia vicesimo octavo die Maii concessce . Appointment of Examiner# to conduct tfje Elaooicai Examination after Aftmiooion a& lieopontrentrum <®ue#tioni. The Election is to take place at the first 3 Congregation after the tenth of October. The Examiners are nominated by Colleges, according to the Cycle of Proctors and Taxors. The Senior Proctor publishes the names : Nominati in Examinatores Determinator urn anni proxime sequentis , sunt Magister A. Coll. Magister B. Coll. Magister C. Coll. Magister D. Coll. » The following Grace is then brought in : Placeat Vobis , ut Magister A. Coll. , Magister B. Coll. , Magister C. Coll. , et Magister D. Coll. constituantur Exami- natores Determinatorum anni proxime sequentis secundum Gratiam vicesimo octavo die Maii concessam. 3 If at any other Congregation, three days notice must be given. 38 Appointment of CPsamtncro to conduct ttjc lamination of t pc junior Sopf)* in tftc 2Lent Cctm The Election is to take place at the first 4 Congregation after the tenth of October. The Examiners are nominated by Colleges according to the Cycle of Proctors and Taxors. The Senior Proctor publishes the names : Mominati in Examinatores Sophistarum Ju- niorum in termino Q uadragesi m ali sunt ? Magister E. Coll. Mcigister E. Coll. Magister G. Coll. Magister H. Coll. The following Grace is then brought in : Placeat Vobis , nt Magister E. Coll. , Magister E. Coll. , Magister G. Coll. , Magister H. Coll. , constituantur Exami- natores Sophistarum Juniorum in termino Qua- dragesimali anni proxime sequent is, secundum Ordinationes Gratice, decimo tertio die Martii, anno millesimo octingentesimo vicesimo secundo , concessce. 4 If at any other Congregation, three days’ notice must be given. 39 f$la&na (tfongrcgano, Magna Congregatio, commonly called the Black Assembly, is always upon the Friday immediately preceding the Feast of St. Simon and St. Jude. It is held in the Chancel of St. Mary’s Church. The Vice-Chancellor gives notice to the Mayor, three days before the time of meeting, to bring with him two Aldermen, four Burgesses, and two Inhabitants of every Parish, to be sworn. The Vice-Chancellor is in his cope, the Proctors are in Congregation habit, and have their books. They assemble at ten o’clock ; the bell begins to ring at nine. The Vice-Chancellor sits at the upper end of the Chancel; the Proctors on the North side; the Mayor and Aldermen on the South side. Two Persons of every Parish are called by the Town-Clerk, and the Registrary writes down the names of those who appear. The Senior Proctor administers the following Oaths to the Aldermen, the Burgesses, and the Parishioners. 40 The Aldermens’ Oath. You shall swear that you shall diligently assist , and faithfully counsel , the Mayor and Bailiffs of the Town of Cambridge , for peace both of the University and the Town to be hept , and to search evil doers , awe? troublers of peace , awe? vagabonds of the night , awe? re- ceivers of thieves and evil doers . ^4// yo?/ awe? ee'er?/ o/ 1 ?/ow ^a// promise to do faithfully. So help you God in Jesus Christ. The Oath for the Four Burgesses. You shall swear to observe fidelity towards our Sovereign Lord the King's Majesty , and to be assisting and counselling to his Majesty's Mayor and Bailiffs of Cambridge , and for the searching out of malefactors and perturbers of his said Majesty's peace , and vagabonds in the night , and receivers of thieves and male- factors. All which things you shall diligently observe. So help you God through Jesus Christ. The Oath of Two of every Parish. You shall swear , every fortnight to make diligent and faithful search for all suspected Persons lying within your Parish , and to present 41 every such , so tarrying for three nights , to the Vice-Chancellor and the Mayor. So help you God in Jesus Christ. Lib. Stat. pp. 539, 540. Of late years the words “ if called upon ” have been introduced into the Oaths, after the words “ You shall swear.” yrcclamung ifttarfceto. The Proclamation of the Markets is on the second Saturday after the tenth of October. The Proctors give notice of it, a few days before the day of proclaiming, to the Vice- Chancellor, the Heads of Colleges, the Doctors, the Commissary, the Taxors, and the Registrary. The whole company meet at the Senate-House, at eleven o’clock. The Proctors come with their hoods squared, attended by their servants. The School-keeper provides wine and cakes, by order of the Proctors. After staying a short time, they go to the two Markets (first Peas Hill) where the Pro- clamation is read by the Registrary, and repeated by the Yeoman Bedell. During the reading of the Proclamation, the company sit in one of the adjacent houses. 42 junior Ifroctor'a in ttje &opW gcfyool. On the day upon which the first Act in the October Term is kept in the Sophs’ School, the Junior Proctor makes a speech. Otommfmoratton of 13mffactora On the Sunday immediately preceding the third of November, there is a Commemoration of Benefactors, in the morning, at St. Mary’s Church. The Vice-Chancellor appoints the Preacher, who reads the Commemoration, immediately after the Sermon, from a book provided by the Uni- versity. An Anthem is then sung, and the Vice-Chan- cellor finishes the service. The Doctors attend in their Scarlet robes in the morning, but not in the afternoon. Facatup of tfjf Vitfr&ftanttUot*# 0flue. On the third of November there is a Con- gregation ex Statuto. The Vice-Chancellor’s Office is vacant at eight o’clock in the morning. Stat. Elk. 34. Lib. Stat. p. 242. 43 The bell begins to ring at eight o’clock ; soon after which the Vice-Chancellor comes to the Senate- House. A Bedell calls up the Houses in the following words, Magistri Regentes et Non-Regen tes, and the Vice-Chancellor, going to the back of the chair, makes his speech. The Proctors, preceded by the Bedells, come to the Vice-Chancellor’s place at the West end of the Senate-House. After staying there a short time, they go to the table, and the late Vice-Chancellor delivers to them the books, seals, keys, purse, and plate. Two Regents are appointed to seal the purse, and the following Grace (which is not offered to the Caput) is read by the Senior Regent present, in the Regent-House only : Placeat Vobis ut sigilla et claves muneris Procancellariatus , sigillentur sigillis Magistri A, et Magistri B. The two Regents put the seals and keys into the purse, and seal it with their own seals. The Senior Proctor takes the purse into his possession, and desires the two Regents to be at the next Congregation, to see that the seals have not been broken. The Proctors then seat themselves on a bench placed near the Vice-Chancellor’s chair, and the Senior says, 44 JVos dissolvimus hanc Congregationem Re- gentium et Non-Regentium. The Bedells precede the Proctors into the Non-Regent House, where they stay until the Heads and Presidents 4 have nominated and pricked for Vice-Chancellor. ilominatton antr ©mfciitg for Fit^&fianceUor, At nine o’clock the same morning, the Heads 5 of Colleges, or (in the absence of any of them) their Representatives, meet in the Regent-House 5 By a Grace of the Senate, dated June 11, 1580, all Doctors in the three Fatuities are authorized to vote in the Nomination of Vice-Chancellors, &c. Ut omnis dissensionis materia , tam in illis viris punctim no - tandis , qui in annuo Procancellariatus munere vacantis Compe - titores sunt futuri , quam in Electionibus Lectorum, omnino deinceps tollatur : Placet Vobis, ut omnes Doctores cujuscunque Facultatis in Academia commorantes, licet Collegiis non prcejiciantur, una cum Collegiorum Prcepositis, aut eorum vices gerentibus , tertio Novembris quotannis , viz. hora nona antemeridiana ejusdem diei in Porno Regentium conveniant , utque eorum singuli ibidem, juxta Senioritatem suam, unum aliquem ad Procancellariatus Officium nominent, e quorum numero iidem Poctores sigillatim cum Collegiorum Prcepositis aut eorum vices gerentibus duos punctis suis assignent , quorum unus a Senatu in Procancellarium est eligendus. P r aster ea placet Vobis, ut omnes Poctores, una cum Colle- giorum Prcepositis aut eorum vices gerentibus , convocentur et conveniant, quotiescunque occasio oblaia fuerit, ut suffragia sua punctim cum Collegiorum Prcefectis ( more in Procancellarii Electionc 45 to nominate and prick two Persons, one of whom is to be elected Vice-Chancellor by the Senate. Stat. 34 . Lib . Stat. p. 242. A Bedell reads as much of the 34th Statute as relates to the Nomination of the Vice-Chan- cellor, viz. to the word Electio. He produces a paper, on which he has written, Nominati ad Officium Pro- Cancellarii hujus Academics in annum sequentem sunt , The Senior Doctor in Divinity writes on this paper the name of one, whom he thinks fit to be Vice-Chancellor. The next Doctor in Seniority writes another name. The rest of the Company write, each of them in his order of Seniority, other names, unless they approve the Persons already nominated. The Bedell draws lines opposite to all the names written, and publishes : Nominati ad Officium Pro-Cancellarii hujus Academics in annum sequentem sunt , Doctor vel Magister A . Doctor vel Magister B. Doctor vel Magister C. 4 * % c - Electione prcescripto) in omnibus Electionibus Lectorum et reli - quorum Academics Officiariorum, atque ut hcec vestra Concessio seu Ordinatio pro Statuto habeatur, atque infra decern dies proximos in Libris Procuratorum describatur. Lib. Stat. p. 354. 46 All but the three Seniors, who are to stand in Scrutiny, go from the table. The Junior of the Company goes to the Scru- tators, and pricks two of the names. The rest mark according to their Juniority. The three Scrutators mark last. If several Candidates be nominated, and, after three Scrutinies, there should be an equality of votes for two or more Persons, the Regius Pro- fessor 6 in Divinity determines which of them are to be returned to .the Senate. Stat. 34. Lib. Stat. p. 242. The Scrutators deliver the paper to a Bedell, who writes the following form, and publishes the names of the two who have the greatest number of votes : Nominati et punctis notati ad Officium Pro- Cancellarii hujus Academice in annum sequentem sunt , Doctor vel Magister A. Doctor vel Magister B. 6 Nov. 3, 1734. Nominati et punctis notati ad Officium Procancellarii hujus Academice in annum sequentem sunt, Doctor Towers. Doctor Long. Doctor Adams. Ego, Richardus Bentley, Regius Tkeologice Professor, con - sentio ut Doctor Towers et Doctor Adams proponantur Acade- mice Candidati Procancellariatus in annum sequentem. Praesente me, Lane. Newton, Not. Pub. et Acad. Regist. 47 The Proctors come into the Regent-House attended by the Bedells, and the Senior Doctor delivers the Nomination paper to the Senior Proctor, to be published at the beginning of the next Congregation. The Proctors give orders to the Bell-ringer 7 concerning ringing the bell for the next Con- gregation, which must be at nine o’clock, or one o’clock, on the following day. If the Proctors do not order a Congregation to be at one of these hours on the fourth of November, the Bedells are, by their own autho- rity, to order one to be at nine o’clock, or one o’clock, on the fifth of November. Stat. Eli%. 34. Lib. Stat . p. 242. The Proctors, preceded by the Bedells, go to the Senior Proctor’s rooms, where the staves are left. The Marshall brings the Vice-Chancellor’s books, and the plate to the Senior Proctor, in whose custody they are to remain, until the Election of a new Vice-Chancellor. 7 By the 34th Statute the Bedells are, at the desire of the Proctors, to call a Congregation at nine in the morning, or at one in the afternoon, of the following day. But the custom of calling Congregations by the Bedells being discontinued, the Proctors give orders to the Bell-ringer concerning the time of ringing the bell : which rings one hour before the Congregation assembles. 48 exertion of tfje Fic^&fjanceUor. The Senate assembles at ten in the morning, or two in the afternoon, of the fourth of Novem- ber. It usually meets at two in the afternoon. The Proctors in Congregation habit, attended by the Bedells, go from the Senior Proctor’s rooms to the Senate-House. They sit at the West end of the House, and when the Congregation is assembled, a Bedell calls up the Houses. The Proctors go to the back of the chair, and the Senior publishes the Nominate §c. and makes his speech. The Proctors sit upon a form placed near the chair, whilst a Bedell, beginning at the word Electio , reads to the end of the 34th Statute. Lib. Stat. p. 242. The Proctors go to the table, and stand in Scrutiny with the two Senior Doctors, or (if there be no Doctor present,) with the two Senior Bachelors in Divinity. The Doctors in the three Faculties, and all the Regent and Non-Regent Masters, are the Electors. A Bedell calls, Ad Scrutinium pro Electione ProcancelJarii. 49 The Scrutators first give their votes, written in the following form : in Procancellarium hujus Academics in annum sequentem. The Doctors, Regents, and Non-Regents, deliver their votes, written in the same form, to the Scrutators. A Bedell calls at proper intervals, Ad * Scr il- linium secundo — Ad Scrutinium ultimo — Ces- satum est a Scrutinio. The Senior Proctor writes his vote, and declaration of Election, in the following form : Ego A . B. Senior Procurator hujus Aca- demics ( eligo et) a vobis electum pronuncio larium hujus Academics in annum sequentem. He takes the votes of the other Electors, and his own paper to his place, where (the Junior Proctor standing by him) he reads one vote at length, and for each of the rest he says Eundem eligit A. B. Lastly, he pronounces the Election in the form previously written. D C. D. in Procancel- 50 If there be a contest for the Office, the Scrutators count the votes, and give the lesser number to the Senior Proctor, who, (with the Junior Proctor standing by him) publishes them at the usual place. He then reads, in the same manner, the votes for the Person chosen, and then declares the Election in the words 8 of the paper previously prepared. If the fourth of November fall on a Sunday, the Election is not deferred on that account. If the Vice-Chancellor be not admitted before the Sermon, the Proctors, preceded by the Bedells, go to St. Mary’s Church, with their hoods squared, and sit in the Vice-Chancellor’s seat. They do the same on every Sunday, during the time the Office of Vice-Chancellor may happen to be vacant. &trttu00ion of tye Ftc^iftfianceUor* Immediately after the Election, a Bedell goes to the Vice-Chancellor Elect to inform him, who either sends word that he desires the Con- gregation to be continued to some other day 9 , 8 If he vote for the unsuccessful Candidate, he omits the words eligo et. 9 If the Vice-Chancellor Elect do not come to take upon himself the Office immediately, the Proctors continue the Congregation 5 ! or he accompanies the Bedell to the Senate- House, attended by the Fellows and other Masters of Arts of his College. He robes at the entrance of the Senate- House, and the Bedell attends him to his place. After sitting there a little time he goes to the South side of the table, the Proctors stand- ing in front. He declares, by his subscription in the Vice- Chancellor’s book, that he will conform to the Liturgy of the Church of England, as by law established; then takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy : and the Senior Proctor ad- ministers to him the Oath of Office in the following words : Jurabis quod bene et Jideliter prcestabis omnia quce spectant ad Officium Procancellarii hujus Academice ; Sic te Deus adjuvet , et Sancta ejus Evangelia. Lib. Stat. p. 528, He then goes to the front of the table, and the Proctors stand on each side. The two Regents, who sealed the purse, come and examine their seals, which are then broken, and the Proctors deliver to the Vice- Congregation to the day and hour fixed on by him for his Admission ; the Senior Proctor making use of the following form. Nos continuamus hanc Congregationem Regentium et Non - Regentium in horam — — diet d 2 LIBRARY UNIVERSITY OF IL 52 Chancellor the seals and keys, together with the plate and books belonging to him. The Proctors then take their leave, and go to their table, and the Vice-Chancellor takes the chair at the upper end of the Senate- House. After sitting there a little time, he directs one of the Bedells to call up the Houses. He then goes to the back of the lower chair, and delivers his speech. Soon afterwards, sitting in the chair, he dis- solves 1 the Congregation in these words : JVos dissolvimus lianc Congregationem Re - gentium et Mon-Regen tium . The Noblemen, Doctors, Officers, and other Members of the Senate, who accept the invita- tion, attend the Vice-Chancellor to his Lodge, where he entertains them in three rooms ; the Heads and Noblemen in one room ; the Doctors, Professors, and University Officers in another ; and the rest of the company in a third. He informs the Chancellor of his Election. By a power of Attorney, under his hand and seal, he appoints several of the Heads of Colleges therein named, to act as his Deputies, in his absence or sickness, &c. He is to qualify for his Office. 1 No other business is ever transacted on this day. 53 He takes out his dedimus as a Justice of peace, soon after his admission. Nov. 5, 1632. A Proxy was appointed to be admitted Vice-Chancellor for Dr. Lany, Lib. Grat. Zeta, p. 259- See an appointment of a Proxy by Dr. Maple- toft, 28 Nov. 1671. Lib. Grat. Theta , p. 57. A Person being made Vice-Chancellor for the remainder of the year, appointed a Proxy to be admitted in his stead. 20 March , 1661. Lib. Grat. Eta , p. 266. Nov. 8, 1558. A Grace passed for admitting a Vice-Chancellor at his own house : {Lib? Grat. Delta, fol. 51. b.) But Nov. 4, 1792, Dr. Milner was admitted at his Lodge, without a Grace for that purpose. The Senior Proctor adjourned the Congregation, ad Domicilium Prcesidentis Collegii Reginalis. Nov. 4, 1826. The Vice-Chancellor Elect, Dr. Wordsworth, was (on account of his health) admitted at Trinity Lodge. On that occasion he did not make a speech. See a Grace for the admission of the Vice- Chancellor to the degree of D.D. by another Person: July 29, 1749. Lib. Grat. Kappa, p. 115. See a Grace for the admission of the Vice- Chancellor to the degree of B.D, by a Doctor 54 in Divinity, June 12, 1764 (Kappa, p. 397.) ; and another for his Admission to the degree of D.D, Oct. 10, 1764. Lib. Grat. Kappa , p. 400. Proceedings in cases where the Persons elected into the Office of Vice-Chancellor have de- clined to serve. Nov. 3, 1777. The Persons nominated by the Heads and Presidents for Vice-Chancellor were Dr. Thomas, Dr. Plumptre, Dr. Farmer, and Dr. Smith. Dr. Thomas and Dr. Plumptre were returned to the Senate. Nov. 4. On casting up the votes, the num- bers were for Dr. Thomas 40. Dr. Plumptre. . . .16. Mr. Beverley 2 went immediately to Christ Col- lege to inform Dr. Thomas that he had been elected. He shortly returned and delivered Dr. Thomas’s answer in the following words, or in words to the same effect : “ That he (Dr. T.) had laid the state of his health before the Uni- versity, and that he could not (or should not) send any answer to the information brought him.” After much deliberation the Proctors determined to continue the Congregation till the following afternoon. Nov. 5. When the Congregation was as- sembled, a Bedell called up the Houses, and the 2 One of the Esquire Bedells. 55 Senior Proctor read to them the contents of a paper he had received from Dr. Thomas, in which he resigned all claim, right, or title to the Office of Vice-Chancellor. After some consultation the Senior Proctor continued the Congregation to the afternoon of the following Friday. Nov. 7. It appearing from the Grace-book that a Grace had been read in the Caput {Nov. 29, 1671.) when the Vice-Chancellor was not present, the following Grace was offered by Mr. Whisson 3 to the Caput, and afterwards read in both Houses. Cum Venerabilis Vir Hugo Thomas , S. T. P. a vobis nuper electus fuit in Munus Procan- cellarii, atque idem propter infirmam valetudinem , de jure suo istius Muneris ex Electione vestrci obeundi , solenni forma decesserit , Placeat V obis, ut' istius Magistrates gerendi immunitatem obtineat, et alius in eundem consueto more eligatur ; ita tamen ut dictus Dr. Thomas prius Academics persolvat centum Libras Cistce Communi applicandas. The Congregation was then continued to the following morning. Nov. 8. The Grace offered by Mr. Whisson was read a second time in both Houses. In the Non-Regent House 17 voted for the Grace, and 7 against it. In the Regent House there ap- peared 20 for it, and 21 against it. It was con- 3 One of the Seniors of Trinity. 56 sequently lost, and the Senior Proctor dissolved the Congregation. Dec. 2. This morning, as soon as a Congre- gation was assembled, a Bedell summoned the two Houses. The Senior Proctor came to the back of the chair, and communicated the contents of a paper he had received from Dr. Thomas. In this he stated that his age, and his infirmities, had rendered him wholly unfit for the high Office, to which he had been elected ; and quite incapable of discharging its important duties, either with advantage to the University, or with satisfaction to himself. He concluded, by begging the Senate to approve the reasons he had given for not accepting the Office of Vice-Chancellor. The Senior Proctor then requested the Mem- bers of the Senate to express their approbation or disapprobation in the following terms : A. B. comprobat vel non comprobat excusa - tionem a Reverendo Doctor e Thomas allatam. The two Senior Doctors stood in Scrutiny with the Proctors, and on counting the votes there appeared 62 for admitting the excuse, and 13 against it. The Heads and Presidents immediately pro- ceeded to nominate and prick two Persons as Candidates for the Office of Vice-Chancellor. Dr. Plumptre and Dr. Goddard were returned to the Senate. Dec. 3. Dr. Plumptre was elected Vice- Chancellor in the usual manner. 57 Nov. 4, 1786. Sir James Marriott was this day elected Vice-Chancellor, but as he was absent from the University, the Senior Proctor continued the Congregation to the 9th of November. Nov. 9- When the Senate was assembled, a Bedell called the two Houses, and the Senior Proctor read a letter from Sir James Marriott, in which he claimed the privilege of exemption from serving any Office, he being one of His Majesty’s Judges 4 . Mr. Whitmore 5 then read to the Senate the following proposition, at the desire of the Senior Proctor : Cum Vir Dignissimus Jacobus Marriott , LL.D. Procancellarii Munus ad obeundum nu- per electus sit Regiis negotiis detentus , Placeat Vobis , ut ob hanc causam liceat eidem Procan - cellariatus Munus recusare. The Members of the Senate were about to signify their approbation or disapprobation of the reason alleged, in the same form that was used in the case of Dr. Thomas on Dec. 2, 1777 6 ; but it was ultimately decided that the opinion of the University Counsel should be taken, whether the claim of Privilege on the part of Sir J. Mar- riott, was a legal one, and the Senior Proctor, after the Bedell had called up the Houses, an- 4 He was Judge of the Court of Admiralty, 5 A Senior Fellow of St. John’s. 6 Vide ante p. 55. 58 nounced this decision to the Senate. The Con- gregation was then continued to Nov. 16. Nov. 13. At a Congregation held this morn- ing, the Senior Proctor read to the Senate the opinion of the University Counsel (Mr. Cust and Mr. Jackson), viz. that no process in a Court of Law could oblige Sir J. Marriott to serve the Office of Vice-Chancellor, while he continued Judge of the Court of Admiralty. At this Congregation the Senior Proctor was about to read a proposition for excusing Sir James, but it was objected that as the Congregation on the 9th had been adjourned to the 16th, it ought not to be decided till that day; in consequence of which nothing further was done, and the Proc- tors left the Congregation. Nov. 16. When the Senate was assembled, Mr. Dawes (one of the Bedells) read to them the following proposition : Cum Vir Dignissimus Jacobus Marriott , LL.D. Pro-Cancellarii Munus ad obeundum nu - per elecius , sit Regiis negotiis detentus , Placeat Vobis , ut ob hanc causam liceat eidem Procan - cellariatus Munus recusare. The assent or dissent to it was delivered in writing, as in the case of Dr. Thomas ; and the number for admitting the excuse was 31, against it 19- The Senior Proctor announced the decision by the word Comprobant , and immediately dis- solved the Congregation. 59 gertnoit an& on t!j t jfii tp of jlotem&er* On the fifth of November, a Sermon is preach- ed, in the morning, at St. Mary’s Church, by one of the Heads, according to his Seniority 7 , or by some other by his appointment. The Doctors in Divinity are in their copes. Doctors in other Faculties in their scarlet gowns, and Noblemen in their proper habits. If the Vice-Chancellor or any Head of a Col- lege, he a Master of Arts, he has no cope, but wears his hood squared. If he be a Doctor of any other Faculty, he wears his scarlet gown. The Proctors, or their Deputies, are in Con- gregation habit. They meet at eleven o’clock in the Vestry. The bell begins to ring at ten. 7 According to his Seniority : that is. Seniority of Degree, and not Seniority as Head of a College. For the Decree of Oct. 20, 1606 , says “ The Senior Doctor in Divinity, being Head of a College, shall preach the fifth day of November next, and the next year the next Doctor of Divinity in Se- niority, being likewise a Head of a College, and so all the rest of the Doctors, and others the Heads of Houses being Divines, shall preach successively in their Seniority, perpe - tuisfuturis temporibus , either by himself, or (upon just cause to be excused and allowed by the Vice-Chancellor for the time being) by some other Head of a College, by him, whose course it is, to be procured, &c. Lib, Stat . p. 471 . 60 The two Proctors go to the reading desk, and the Senior reads the Litany as far as the Lord’s Prayer, at which the Vice-Chancellor begins, and goes through the rest of the Litany service. They return to the Vestry, and the Doctors in Divinity put on their Scarlet gowns. The Proctors change the Congregation habit for their hoods squared, and go to their places in the Pit, to hear the Sermon. In the afternoon the bell begins to ring at one o’clock. At two o’clock, the Vice-Chancellor, Noble- men, Heads, Doctors, and Proctors, assemble in the Vestry at St. Mary’s Church, and go from thence to the Senate-House, where a speech, in Latin, is delivered by a Master of Arts (who comes to the Vestry in his proper habit) ap- pointed by the Vice-Chancellor of the preceding year. The Noblemen wear their proper habits, the Doctors their Scarlet gowns, the Proctors are in Congregation habit, and have their books. A Bedell precedes the Vice-Chancellor to the upper end of the Senate-House. Another Bedell precedes the Orator to the Rostrum. When the fifth of November happens on 61 a Sunday, the speech in the Senate-House is made immediately after the afternoon Sermon 8 . If the Vice-Chancellor Elect be not sworn into his Office, the Proctors sit in his place at St. Mary’s, and the Senior reads the whole of the Litany service. iRatrictUatiom On the day after the division of every Term, or on the following day, there is a Matricula- tion 9 . The Registrary gives notice of the time, by a paper affixed to the School doors. The Proctors wear their hoods squared. The Matriculation takes place in the Senate- House. The Persons to be Matriculated write their names in the Registrary’s book. 8 Nov. 5, 1826. The speech was before the Sermon. 9 28 Feb. 1806. Cum tempora, quibus hactenus haberi soliia est Matriculation usu comperta sint incommoda, et propter hanc , atque alias causas, ipsa Matriculatio db Alumnis cceperit prce - termitti ; Placeat Vobis, tit in posterum, pro die insequente cujusque termini JLnern, dies instituatur ad Matriculationem peragendam , qui vel proxime vel uno interjecto sequatur mediam termini cujusque partem : Atque ut Us, qui post decimum Octobris diem , Anno Domini 1805, intra Academiam per tres terminos com - morati, non matriculati fuerint, nullus omnino computetur ter- minus, nisi ab illo die, in quo Matriculationem rite perfecerint. 'i- 62 nufcrL- A copy of the Matriculation Oath is given to each Person. A Fellow-Commoner first takes the Oath, which is as follows : Cancellario , Pro-Cancellarioque , Academics Cantabrigiensis , quatenus jus fasque est, et pro ordine in quo fuerim , quamdiu in liac Pepublica degam , comiter obtemperabo ; leges , statuta , mores approbates, et priviligia Cantabrigiensis Acade- mics, quantum in me est , observabo ; pietatis et bonarum liter arum progressum, et Jiujus Academice statum , honor em, et dignitatem tuebor , quoad vivam , meoque suffragio atque consilio, rogatus et non rogatus , defendant, in hcec autem verba juro, secundum tenor em Senatus-Consulti in juran- tium cautelam et levamen facti . Ita me Deus adjuvet , et Sancta Dei Evangelia . Lib. Stat. p. 526. There is the following Grace subjoined to the Oath: 3 Jul. 1647. Placeat Vobis ut, in majorem, in posterum, cautelam jurantium et levamen, hcec verba sint affixa jur amends Academics Matriculationis , Ad- missionis, Creationis. Senatus Cantabrigiensis decrevit, et declaravit, eos omnes qui monitionibus, correctionibus, mulctis, et pcenis Statutorum, Legum, Decretorum, Ordi- nation um, et laudabilium Consuetudinum hujus Academics transgressoribus quovis modo incuni- 63 bentibus, humiliter se submiserint, nec esse, nec habendos esse, perjurii reos : et ut luce vestra concessio pro statuto habeatur, et infra decern dies in libr is procurator um inscribatur. Lib. Stat. p. 527. The Senior Proctor administers the Oath to the other Fellow-Commoners (four or five at a time) in the following words : Idem juramentum quad preestitit A . B. in sua Persona, vos quoque preestabitis in vestris Personis : ita vos JDeus adjuvet, et Sancta Dei Evangelia. The Oath is taken in the same manner by the Pensioners, and then by the Sizars ; the first of each Order, reading the whole as above. Each Proctor, if present, receives three shillings and four pence from the Registrary. When a Nobleman is Matriculated, the Senior Proctor, (instead of administering the Oath to him) holding his right hand says, Domine, dabis fidem , in verbo Honoris , quod Cancellario, — as above. If the usual day for Matriculation happen to fall on a Sunday, the Matriculation may take place either on the day before or the day after. 64 (ffomtiinatton ftaprre. These are published early in December : for information respecting them, see Postea. <£nH of fRicfjaelmas Certn* On the 16th of December 1 the Term ends. There is a Congregation ex Statuto. The bell begins to ring at nine o’clock. The following Graces are passed in the Caput and Regent-House only : Cum tempus adeo breve sit ad Quadragesi- mam , ut Qiicestionistce et Inceptores hujus anni vix commode exercitationes suas perficere queant : Placeat Volris, ut liceat eisdem in suo Grege disputare et declamare , quolibet profesto die , tarn extra terminum , quam in termino , temporibus idoneis, per Dominos Procurators assignandis. Cum dies ad Philosophicam disputationem in Regiis Statutis assignati , non sufficiant In - cepturis hoc anno in Artibus , ad actus suos scholasticos peragendos : 1 This Term begins October 10th, and ends December l6th. The whole of the 10th and l6th are reckoned inclusive, consequently the whole Term consists of 22 days in October, 30 in November, 16 in December, and equals 68 whole days. The half Term consists of 34 whole days. The Term therefore divides on November 12th at midnight 65 Placeat Vobis , ut, Auctoritate vestra, liceat eisdem singulis diebus profestis cujuslibet septi- manes in termino , cum Magistris Artium dispu- tare, tam in scholis Dialecticis, et Philosophicis, quam in Juridicis, ab kora septimd ad nonam, et a nona ad undecimam matutinam , et ab horaprima ad tertiam, et a tertia ad quintam pomeridianam : ita tamen ut Procuratorum alter, vel aliquis Regens, ctdsit 2 . One of the Bedells calls the Houses, and the Vice-Chancellor reads the service 3 contained in the Statute Book, p. 546. He then dissolves the Congregation, with the Term, in the following form : A T os dissolvimus hanc Congregationem Re - gentium et Non-Regentium, una cum termino, usque ad decimum tei'tium diem Januarii. J^ubjects for About this time the Vice-Chancellor gives out the subjects for the Prizes offered by His Royal Highness the Chancellor, and other Persons, in the following form : “ Lodge, Dec. — , 18 I. “ His Royal Highness The Chancellor being pleased to give annually a Third Gold * These two Graces were read in English and passed at a Convocation, Dec. 29, 1740. Lib. Grat. Iota, 508. 3 This he does, even though he be not in Orders. E Medal for the encouragement of English Poetry, to such resident Undergraduate as shall compose the best Ode, or the best Poem in Heroic Verse; 44 The Vice-Chancellor gives notice that the Subject for the •present year is 44 These Exercises are to be sent in to the Vice-Chan- cellor on or before March 3 1 ; and are not to exceed 200 lines in length.” II. 44 The Representatives in Parlia- ment for this University being pleased to give annually (1) 44 Two Prizes of Fifteen Guineas each, for the encouragement of Latin Prose Composition, to be open to all Bachelors of Arts, without dis- tinction of years, who are not of sufficient standing to take the Degree of Master of Arts : and (2) 44 Two other Prizes of Fifteen Guineas each, to be open to all Undergraduates, who shall have resided not less than seven Terms, at the time when the Exercises are to be sent in; 44 The Subjects for the present year are (1) 44 For the Bachelors (2) 44 For the Undergraduates ... 44 These Exercises are to be sent in on or before April 30.” 67 III. “ Sir William Browne having be- queathed Three Gold Medals, value Five Guineas each, to such resident Undergraduates as shall compose (1) “ The best Greek Ode in imitation of Sappho ; (2) “ The best Latin Ode in imitation of Horace ; (3) “ The best Greek Epigram after the model of the Anthologia, and the best Latin Epigram after the model of Martial: “ The Subjects for the present year are (1) “ For the Greek Ode (2) “ For the Latin Ode (3) “ For the Epigrams “ These Exercises are to be sent in on or before April SO. The Greek Ode is not to exceed twenty, and the Latin Ode twenty-five stanzas.” IV. “ The Porson Prize is the interest of <^£.400 Stock, to be annually employed in the purchase of one or more Greek books, to be given to such resident Undergraduate as shall make the best Translation of a proposed passage in Shake- speare, Ben Jonson, Massinger, or Beaumont and Fletcher, into Greek Verse. “ The Subject for the present year is ce The metre of the translation, if the selection be from a Tragedy, to be Tragicum lambicum Trimetrum Acata - lecticum or Tragicum Trochaicum Tetrametrum Cata - e 2 68 lecticum ; if from a Comedy, the metre of the translation to be Comicum lambicum Trimetrum Acatalecticum , or Comicum Trochaicum Catalecticum. These Exercises are to be accentuated, and sent in on or before April 30. (e All the above Exercises are to be sent in to the Vice-Chancellor privately : each is to have some motto prefixed ; and to be accompanied by a paper sealed up, with the same motto on the outside ; which paper is to enclose another, folded up, having the Candidate’s Name and College written within. “ The papers containing the Names of those Can- didates who may not succeed, will be destroyed un- opened. “ No prize will be given to any Exercise which is written, wholly, or in part, (or of which the title, motto, superscription, address, &c . are written), in the hand- writing of the Candidate. ee Any Candidate is at liberty to send in his Exercise printed or lithographed. “ No prize will be given to any Candidate who has not, at the time for sending in the Exercises, resided one Term at least.” A. .B. Vice-Chancellor?' Christmas 23ag. On Christmas Day there is no forenoon Ser- mon at St. Mary’s Church. After Sermon in the afternoon, an Anthem is sung. The Doctors wear their Scarlet gowns, the Noblemen their proper habits, and the Proctors their hoods squared. 69 ©imim on tfft Hag before He tit Eevm begin*. On the twelfth of January (the day before the Lent Term begins) the Lady Margaret’s Professor of Divinity, or some one appointed by him 4 , preaches ad Clerum at St. Mary’s. St at. Eli%. 45. Lib. Stat . p. 254. If this day happen on a Sunday, there is no English Sermon in the morning. The bell begins to ring at nine. The Professor, or the Person appointed by him to preach is brought 5 to the Vestry by a Bedell. Beginning of Hen t l&exm. The Lent Term begins on the thirteenth of January. Examination of <®ue0tioni0t* in tfje Senate^fgouse* The Vice-Chancellor, at the desire of the Proctors, appoints the time for the public Exa- mination of the Questionists. It is usually on the first Monday in the Lent Term. 4 Who may preach the Clerum as an exercise for the degree of Doctor or Bachelor in Divinity. 5 This has of late years been discontinued. 70 The Registrary gives notice of it, by a paper affixed to the School doors. The Junior Proctor gives notice at each College of the time when the Questionists are to pay their fees to him: and the Registrary appoints a day for subscription, by a notice affixed to the School doors. The form to be subscribed is as follows : I, A. B., do declare that I am, bona fide, a Member of the Church of England, as by Law Established. Lib. Grat. Kappa, p. 524. The Questionists are usually divided by the Moderators into eight Classes, according to their several merits, as exhibited in the disputations in the Schools. This classification is usually made public on the Thursday preceding the Examination. The days for Examination are Monday, Tues- day, Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday. On the Monday morning, the Questionists come to the Senate-House from their respective Colleges, attended by a Master of Arts, who is called the Father of the College to which he belongs. Previously to the commencement of each Examination, the names of the Questionists are called over in the Senate-House by the Proctors from a list given to them by the Moderators. Those who are not there precisely at the time n when their names are called, are subject to a fine of one shilling. The Proctors appear in their Congregation habit, during the whole of the Examination ; and the Examiners wear their hoods hanging down. The Examinations commence each day at eight o’clock in the morning, and continue till five in the afternoon, with the exception of half an hour at nine, an hour and an half at halfpast eleven, and half an hour at three. The first six Classes undergo a further Exami- nation at the Moderators’ rooms in the evenings of Monday and Tuesday. The following regulations, applicable to the seventh and eighth Classes only , began to be acted upon at the Examination in January 1826: These Classes are examined, on the first two days, in the Elements of Mathematics, as heretofore; on the third day, in Locke’s Essay on the Human Understanding, Paley’s Moral Philosophy, and his Evidences of Christianity ; and on the fourth day they are required to translate passages from the first six books of the Iliad, and of the iEneid, and to answer grammatical and other questions, arising im- mediately out of such passages. On Friday 6 morning, at eight o’clock, a new 6 Cum Syndicis vertris visum fuer it, tempus, Examinationi Qucestionistarum annuce hactenus concessum, vix sufficere; Placeat 72 Classification is made and exhibited on the pillars in the Senate-House, in which the Candidates for Honours are divided into Classes called Brackets. The Brackets themselves are arranged according to the order of merit, but the names in each Bracket are placed alphabetically, and the relative merits of the Persons in each Bracket are determined by a subsequent Examination. If any one be decidedly superior to those below him, he is placed in a Bracket by himself. On Saturday morning, the list of those who have obtained Honours — divided into Wranglers, Senior Optimes 7 , and Junior Optimes — is made public, signed by the Proctors and Examiners. At the same time, the names of all the other Questionists, (except the last ten or twelve) Placeat Vobis, ut dicta Examinatio in quintum Diem continu - etur , ita ut, quinto islo die , pro Libitu Examinatorum, suppleri possit id, quod accuratce honorum designationi deesse videbitur. Placeat etiam, ut Qucestiones ad Pliilosophiam Moralem pertinenies, quce hactenus die tertio propositce sunt , in posterum die quarto proponantur. Placeat etiam, ut nominum distributio, secundum formam Statutam , in Classes quam minimas, Jiat in posterum ad horam eandem diei quinti, ac hactenus diet quarti. 7 Formerly, the Vice-Chancellor, the two Proctors, and the Senior Regent of the year, had each the privilege of nominating a Senior Optime, and of placing his name on the first Tripos. Some years since, a Person thus nominated claimed to be a Candidate for the Classical Medal. His claim was disallowed ; and in consequence of the discussion which took place on the subject, this absurd practice was shortly afterwards discontinued. 73 arranged according to their respective merit, is also exhibited, signed by the Examiners. The last ten or twelve are usually placed by themselves in alphabetical order. &&mi 30 ton of tf )t Olufattontet*, On the Saturday in the Examination week, there is a Congregation at ten o’clock. A Bedell calls up the Houses, and the Senior Moderator makes his speech, standing on the left hand of the Vice-Chancellor, who sits in the lower chair. The Junior Proctor delivers the paper of Se- niority to the Vice-Chancellor, subscribed thus : Examinati et approbati a nobis. This paper is signed by the Proctors, the Moderators, and the other Examiners. The Caput is called, for passing the Supplicats of the Questionists 8 . The Name of each College is to be written on every Supplicat, which must be signed by the Lecturer 9 . Stat. de Gratiis Concedendis. Lib. Stat. p. 234. 8 In consequence of the increased number of the Ques- tionists, it is now usual for the Caput and the Registrary to meet at the Vice-Chancellor’s Lodge on the Friday to examine the Certificates of Terms. 9 Nec plnres proponant terminos, in quibus siuduerint in Academia , oppositiones , responsiones, aut alia Scholastica Ex~ ercitia, 74 A Certificate is also given to the Caput, signed and sealed by the Master of each College or his Representative, shewing that each Ques- tionist in his College has kept his full number of Terms : but if any one have not kept the requisite number, the deficiency must be mentioned in the Supplicat, and a Certificate, explaining the cause, is delivered to the Caput by the Lecturer 1 . He also delivers a Certificate of his having passed the Previous Examination . A Fellow of King’s College requires neither a Certificate of Terms, nor of having been ex- amined. His Grace is not presented to the Caput, hut merely shewn to the Vice-Chancellor, and read in the Regent-House only. If any Questionist have been prevented by ercitia, quam rei fert veritas : aliter ipsa Gratia nulla sit. Et qui falsa* petition i subscripserit voce sua in Senatu per biennium sit ipso facto privatus, et inhabilis eiiam ad aliquod Officium et Munus gerendum infra Academiam per idem tempus. Stat. de Gratiis Concedendis. Lib. Stat. 234. 1 Jan. 4, 1777- At the Bachelors’ Commencement, a Grace was proposed for Robert Parkinson, Emman. Coll, with this exception as to the Terms he had kept, viz. “ Uno Excepto, in quo propter errorem calculi non adfuit.” His case was, that he had actually resided the major part of ten several Terms, but one of them was the Term of his ad- mission, which would have been allowed him, according to the Decree, if he had not resided. By this mistake, he wanted one Term to complete the twelve required by the Decree. The Caput, in consideration of his good behaviour, certified to them, passed his Grace ; only requesting that the Registrary would enter a memorandum of it, that it might not be drawn into a precedent for the future. 75 illness 2 from keeping all his Terms, the Certificate is to be in the following form : I hereby certify to the Senate and University of Cambridge that Mr. A. B. of College lias been under my care from the — day of till the — day of ; and that during 2j & that time he could not with safety , on account of his health , return to Cambridge. Witness my hand this — day of 18 c. d. /r. • - CG.'l . tisl U (Residence) (M.D. or Surgeon .) tU/X6£'tt * The Registrary brings the Subscription-book to the Caput, and shews that each Questionist has subscribed the proper form. The Vice-Chancellor then reads the Supplicats to the Caput, and on those that are admitted he writes Ad. He then gives the Supplicats to one of the Bedells, who takes them into the Non-Regent House to be read by the Scrutators. The Senior Scrutator reads one quite through, and then says Idem Supplicat A. II, C. D., fyc. If no one be objected to, he walks and says omnes placent : 2 June 29 j 1805 . Placeat Vobis, ut si quis supplicans pro gradu Baccalaureatus in Artibus, adversam valetudinem excu- saverit, quod ierminum proxime scquentem, vel alium quemcunque terminum futurum non compleverit, per literas testimonials, nomine Doctoris Medicince vel Chirurgi subscriptas , et verbis sequenlibus conceptas, vos cerliores faciat se necessario ab Aca- demia abfuissc . 76 but if an objection be taken to any one, tlie votes must be regularly taken with respect to him ; and unless there be a majority in his favor, the Scrutator says A. B. non placet; reliqui placent. The Supplicats, in which any cause is assigned for not keeping the requisite number of Terms, are to be read separately. The Bedell then takes the Supplicats to the Regent House, where the Senior Proctor reads them in the same manner as the Senior Scrutator has done in the Non-Regent House. If they be approved, the Proctors walk, and the Senior says, Placeat omnes ; placeat vobis , ut intrent. If any one be objected to, the Senior Proctor must take the votes in the Regent House, in the same manner as the Senior Scrutator has done in the Non-Regent House, and if the Non-placets be equal to, or greater than the Placets , he says A. B . non placet; 7'eliqui placent. The Supplicats are then delivered to the Re- gistrary, who writes on them, Led. et Concess. die Jan. In the mean time the Questionists put on their hoods over their Undergraduates’ gowns ; and the School-keeper gives to each of them a printed Copy of the Oath he is to take at his Admission. The Vice-Chancellor takes the chair, and a Bedell having desired the respective Fathers to be in readiness with their Sons, precedes the 77 Father of the Senior Wrangler (the rest of the Fathers 3 following with their Sons) to the Vice- Chancellor. The Father of the Senior Wrangler, taking his right hand, presents him in these words : Dignissime JDomine , Domine Pro- Cancellarie, et tota Universitas ; Prcesento vobis hunc Jure - nem, quem scio, tarn moribus quam doctrind , esse idoneum ad respondendum qucestioni : idque tibi fide med prcesto , totique Academic?.' The Senior Wrangler then takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy; and the Senior Proctor (with his Brother standing by him) reads to him the following Oath : Jurabis , quod nihil ex Us omnibus sciens volens prcetermisisti, quce per leges aut probatas consuetudines hujus Academic e ad hunc Gradum quem arnbis adipiscendum , aut peragenda aut persolvenda requiruntur ; nisi quatenus per Gra- tiam ab Academia concessam tecum dispensation fiuerit. Jurabis etiam , quod Cancellario et Procan - cellario nostro comiter obtemperabis : et quod Statuta nostra , Ordinationes , et Consuetudines approbatas observabis. Denique jurabis , quod compositionem inter Academiam et Collegium Regale factam sciens 3 The Fathers of King’s, Trinity, and St. John’s, follow the Father of the Senior Wrangler. The other Colleges follow according to the Seniority of their respective Fathers. 78 miens non violabis : in hcec cintem verba jurabis , secundum tenorem Senatusconsulti in cautelam jurantium facti 4 . * Itci te Deus adjuvet , et Sancta Dei Evangelia. He then kneels down before the Vice-Chan- cellor, who, taking his hands between his own, admits him in the following words : Authoritate mihi commissa , admitto te ad respondendum qucestioni : in nomine Patris, et Filii , et Spiritus Sancti. The Father of King’s College next presents his Sons: then the Questionists of Trinity and St. John’s are presented; and after them the Questionists of the other Colleges, according to the Seniority of the respective Fathers. Four or five are usually presented at a time. As they are presented, they are directed by one of the Bedells to the South side of the Senate- House. 3 Jul. 1647. 4 Placet Vobis, ut in majorem in posterum cautelam juran- tium et levamen, hcec verba sini annexa juramentis Academics Matriculatiojiis, Admissionis , Creatonis : “ Senatus Cantabrigiensis decrevit et declaravit eos omnes, “ qui monitionibuSj correctionibus, mulctis y et pcenis statutorum, “ legum, decretorum , ordinationum, injunctionum, et laudabilium <( consuetudinum hujus Academics transgressoribus quovis modo “ incumbentibus humiliter se submiserint, nec esse nec habendos “ esse perjurii reos” Et ut hcec vestra concessio pro Statuto habeatur, et infra decern dies in libris Procuratorum inscribatur. 79 When all have been presented, the Senior Proctor administers to them (four or five at a time) the same Oaths which have been taken by the Senior Wrangler, in the following words: Eadem Jur amenta, quce prcestitit A . B., in sua Persona , vos quoque prcestabitis in vestris Personis : Ita vos Deus adjuvet et Sancta Dei Evan - gelia. When all have been sworn, they are admitted by the Vice-Chancellor in the same manner as the Senior Wrangler has been admitted. They are sworn and admitted 5 in the order in which their names are placed in the Lists signed by the Proctor and Examiners. When the Admissions are concluded, the Vice-Chancellor dissolves the Congregation. Examination* for £tnttff* The following Notice is affixed to the pillars in the Senate-House during the Examination. “ The Candidates for Dr. Smith's Prices are desired to give in their Names to The Vice- Chancellor , The Master of Trinity College , The Lucasian Professor , The Plumian Professor , 5 As soon as they are admitted, they go to the Sophs’ School to answer the question, which is proposed to them by the Fathers of their respective Colleges, 80 and The Lowndian Professor, on Saturday the instant . Monday the Tuesday the and Wednesday the — are appointed for the days of Examination Cfte Iting'a Qcccmion. On the 29tli of January (the day of the King’s Accession) the Vice-Chancellor, Proctors, &c. meet in the Vestry at St. Mary’s. The hell usually begins to ring a little before eleven o’clock. The Doctors in Divinity are in their copes ; the Noblemen in their proper hahits ; the Doctors in other Faculties in their Scarlet gowns; and the Proctors in their Congregation habit. The Proctors go into the Reader’s desk, and the Senior begins the Litany Service, and reads as far as the Lord’s Prayer: the Vice- Chancellor then goes on and reads to the end of the Litany Service. If either of the Proctors be absent, his Deputy attends for him. But in the absence of the Senior Proctor, the Junior Proctor reads the Service. After the Service, they return to the Vestry, where the Doctors in Divinity change their copes for their Scarlet gowns, and the Proctors their Congregation habit for their hoods squared. 81 A Doctor in Divinity (not being a Head of a College) according to his Seniority, or some one appointed by him, preaches. Lib . Grat, 1. p. 6. After the Sermon, an Anthem is sung. iUtanp ait& gertiton on tfie fEtjirtietf) of Samiarp. On the thirtieth of January, the Vice- Chancellor (if Doctor in Divinity in his cope) and Doctors in Divinity in their copes, Noblemen and Doctors in other Faculties in their black gowns, and the Proctors in Congregation habit, meet in the Vestry at St. Mary’s at eleven o’clock. The JLitany is read as on the fifth of No- vember, after which the Doctors in Divinity, and the Proctors, return to the Vestry, and change their dresses. A Sermon is then Preached by a Master of a College, according to his Seniority of degree, or by a Person of his appointment. 6 The Organ is not played on this day. If the thirtieth of January happen to be Sunday, the morning and afternoon Sermons 6 Who must be a Head of a College, or a Doctor in Divinity. See the Decree Jan. 17, 1662. Lib. Stat. p. 486. F 82 are preached as usual, and the Sermon and Service for the Martyrdom, are postponed till the next day. In the afternoon there is a Speech in the Senate-House. The Vice-Chancellor appoints the Orator. At one o’clock the bell begins to ring, and at two, the Vice-Chancellor in his cope, Noble- men, Doctors, and Proctors 7 , meet at the Vestry, where the Person, who is to make the Speech, is in readiness. The company go from thence to the Senate- House preceded by a Bedell. A Bedell attends the Vice-Chancellor to his chair at the West end of the Senate-House, and another goes with the Speaker to the Ros- trum. The Person who makes the Speech, receives from the Vice-Chancellor five guineas. (ftlaaoicai lamination after aimuooion ail Reopontrentrum t^uestioni. On the fourth Monday after the general Admission ad Respondendum Qucestioni in Janu- ary, there commences an Examination in Classical learning, of such Persons as shall voluntarily offer themselves to be examined, provided that every 7 The Proctors in Congregation habit. 83 Person, so offering himself, has obtained an Honor at the Mathematical Examination of the preceding January. The Examination continues four days, the hours of attendance on each day being from half- past nine o’clock in the morning till twelve, and from one till four in the afternoon. The names of those Persons, who have passed the Examination with credit , are arranged in three Classes, according to their respective merits. • 64 Clctuin, &c. on On Ash- Wednesday there is usually a Clerum v ^ at St. Mary’s at ten o’clock. yA^i. it/it ajj* The Vice-Chancellor may appoint any Person, who is about to commence Doctor or Bachelor * in Divinity, to preach this Clerum as an exercise for his degree. The bell begins to ring at nine. If there be no Clerum, the Vice-Chancellor, Doctors in Divinity in copes, and the Proctors in Congregation habit, meet in the Vestry at ten o’clock. In this case, the Proctors (or their Deputies) go into the Reader’s desk ; the Senior Proctor reads part of the Litany Service (viz. to the Lord’s Prayer) and the Vice-Chancellor reads the rest of the Service. F 2 84 dFirat Cripoe. On the clay after Ash- W ednesday, at one o’clock the bell rings for the first Tripos. The Vice-Chancellor, Noblemen, Doctors, and University Officers, (the Proctors in Congregation habit) meet in the Vestry at two o’clock. Each of the Proctors provides a copy of verses in Latin, which he sends to be printed at the University Press. The Junior Proctor gives directions about the printing, and orders a number of copies to be sent to the V estry, to be distributed by the company to Persons in Statu Pupillari , who assemble in the Law Schools in order to obtain them. The Vice-Chancellor, Noblemen, Doctors, and University Officers fit themselves with gloves 8 , which are provided by the Junior Proctor. A considerable number of the Tripos papers (with the names and Colleges of the Wranglers and Senior Optimes of the year printed on the back) is brought by the Proctors’ servants, and distributed amongst the Persons present. The whole Company then go into the Law Schools ; the Vice-Chancellor, Noblemen, Doc- 8 Gloves are also given to the Writers of the Tripos Verses, the Marshall, the School-keeper, the Yeoman Bedell, the Vice- Chancellor’s servant, the Proctors’ men, and the Clerk of St. Mary’s. 85 tors &c. with a Bedell into the Gallery ; the Senior Proctor with another Bedell into the Respondent’s seat. The Junior Proctor goes into the Opponent’s seat. The Proctors have their books with them. Each of the Proctors make a Speech 9 , and the Tripos papers are thrown amongst the Under- graduates. A Bedell reads from a Tripos paper : Baccalaurei quibus sua reservatur Senioritas Comitiis prioribus. He then pronounces the Name and College of the Senior Wrangler; to which the Junior Proctor answers : Nos reservamus ei Senioritatem suarn. He then pronounces the name and College of the second Wrangler, to which the Junior Proctor answers, et ei . All the names on the Tripos paper are read in the same manner, and the Junior Proctor makes the same reply. When this is finished, the Junior Proctor says : Nos continuamus licinc disputationem in horam primam diei Jovis, post quartern Dominicam hujus Quadragesimce. 9 These speeches are now discontinued. 86 The Candidates for the Chancellor’s Medals, send in their names to the Vice-Chancellor the day after the first Tripos. Soon after the first Tripos, the Examination for the Chancellor’s Medals takes place. The Vice-Chancellor gives each of the suc- cessful Candidates 1 a subject for a Declamation, which is to be read in the Law Schools on the day of the Second Tripos. He immediately acquaints the Chancellor with their names, and writes to the Engraver of the Medals. 1 If the Examiners be equally divided in opinion on the merit of two Candidates, the Vice-Chancellor has the casting vote, as appears from the following letter from the Duke of Newcastle, Chancellor of the University, to Sir James Bur- rough, Vice-Chancellor : “ Claremont, March 15, 1 ? 60 . “ Dear Sir, “ I have the favour of your letter of the 12th instant, and am very clearly of opinion that, when there is an equality of voices in the disposal of the Medal, the casting voice ought to be in the Vice-Chancellor, and I should desire it might always be so determined. “ I am, with great respect, “ Dear Sir, “ Your most obedient humble Servant, Holles Newcastle.” From the original in the Vice-Chancellor's Chest. 87 IftltfHent g>untrap. On Midlent Sunday 2 the Vice-Chancellor, or a Preacher of his appointment, preaches a Sermon at Bur well. The University Marshall distributes the fol- lowing sums at the expence of the University : £, s. d . The Church- Wardens for the Poor . . 0 13 4 Ditto for ditto 5 5 0 Tenant's Servants 0 10 6 Helper in the Stable 0 1 O Vicar’s Servants 0 2 6 Clerk of the Parish 0 10 6 Ringers 0 10 6 Singers 0 10 6 £.8 3 10 If a Candidate for the degree of Bachelor of Divinity is appointed by the Vice-Chancellor to preach this Sermon, it is considered as an exercise for his degree. 1809- Mar. 3 7. 2 Cum Procancellarius vester Burwellce concionari in Quad- ragesima medidj vel die Parascevis, Senatus consulto jam teneatur: Placeai Vobis, ut in posterum sufficiat, si ipse aliquo unius - cujusque anni die , dum sit dies Dominions* ibi concionetur. 88 2Unt In the third or fourth week in Lent, the Judges arrive to hold the Assizes. The Heads of Colleges, and the Proctors 3 , meet in the evening (usually at seven o’clock) at the Vice-Chancellor’s Lodge, and, as soon as they have notice from one of the Bedells, that the Judges are ready to receive them, they go to the Lodge at Trinity College. The Vice-Chancellor presents each of the Judges with twelve pairs of gloves; and the time, for the Sermon to be preached at St. Mary’s the next morning, is then agreed on, which is usually eleven o’clock. The Preacher is appointed by the Vice-Chan- cellor, and paid by the University. After the Sermon, the Vice-Chancellor, Proc- tors, &c. go to the Shire-Hall. The Vice-Chancellor sits on the right-hand of the Judge, and always remains till the Charge to the Grand Jury has been delivered. The Vice-Chancellor, Noblemen in their robes, Heads of Colleges, the Proctors, and the Preacher, dine with the Judges by invitation. During the time of the Assizes one of the Proctors usually attends in each Court. 3 With their hoods squared. 89 jJeconH gnripo®* The second Tripos is on the Thursday after Midlent Sunday. Each of the Moderators provides a copy of Latin verses ; and, in a habit similar to the Proc- tors’ Congregation habit, and with their books, meets the Vice-Chancellor, &c. at St. Mary’s, at two o’clock. The bell begins to ring at one. The Vice-Chancellor, Doctors and Officers fit themselves with gloves. The Tripos papers (with the names and Col- leges of the Junior Optimes of the year on the back) are distributed amongst the company, who go to the Law Schools, and throw them to the Undergraduates. The Vice-Chancellor, &c. preceded by a Bedell, go into the gallery; the Senior Moderator goes with a Bedell into the Respondent’s seat, and the Junior into the Opponent’s seat. They have the Proctors’ books with them. Each Moderator makes a speech 4 . The Bedell reads from the Tripos paper : JSaccalaurei quibus sua reservatur Senioritas Comitiis posterioribus. 4 These speeches are now discontinued. 90 He reads the name and College of the first Bachelor, and the Junior Moderator answers : A r os reservamus ei Senioritatem suam. To the second, the Junior Moderator answers, et ei 9 and so on, as in the first Tripos. When the last name has been read, he says : Et ei; reliqui petant Senioritatem suam a Registro. And lastly : Auihoritate qua fungimur , decer - nimus , creamus , et pronunciamus , omnes hujus anni Determ i n a tores, finaliter determinasse , et actualiter esse in Artibus JBaccalaureos. The Medallists usually read their Declama- tions, immediately after the second Tripos is finished. ignteptoro in Strto, on tyc Z3ap after ttje Cripo0* On the Friday morning following the second Tripos, the bell begins to ring at nine o’clock, for a Congregation ex statuto. The Caput is called, and the several Fathers deliver to the Vice-Chancellor the supplicats of all those whose graces have passed in their re- spective Colleges for Inceptors in Arts. Graces of Inceptors (being Fellows of King’s,) are not presented to the Caput, but merely shewn 91 to the Vice-Chancellor, and read in the Regent House only. They are admitted to their degree at the same Congregation. The Registrary having shewed to the Caput, that each Inceptor has subscribed to the 36th Canon, the Vice-Chancellor reads the supplicats, and writes Ad. on all that are approved. The Bedell takes them into the Non-Regent House, where they are read by the Senior Scru- tator ; and then into the Regent House, where they are read by the Senior Proctor. If there be no other business, the Vice-Chan- cellor continues the Congregation to one o’clock of the same day. The bell begins to ring at one, and the Senate meet at two. Previously to the second Congregation, the Bedells have written the Names and Colleges of all the Inceptor s on a sheet of paper, and against every one, ( placet — 1 non placet . . . At the bottom of the paper is written, ( placent omnes 4 ( non placent , . . 92 At the second Congregation the Supplicats are carried to the Scrutators, to be read a second time in the Non-Regent House. When all have been read, a Bedell calls ad Scrutinium. If all be approved, the two Scrutators and another Non-Regent mark the affirmative line against the word placent, whilst the Bedell calls at intervals, Ad Scrutinium secundo — Ad Scru- tinium ultimo — cessatum est a Scrutinio. The Senior Scrutator then says, omnes placent. But if any Supplicat be objected to, by one or more Persons saying non placet when that Supplicat is read, the Scrutators must take the votes by placet and ?ion placet . If the non placets be greater than, or equal to, the placets in number, the Supplicat is lost ; and the Senior Scrutator says, A . non 'placet ; reliqui placent. If more than one Person’s Supplicat be ob- jected to, the votes for each, to which an objection is made, must be taken in the same manner. The Bedell takes the Supplicats to be read in the Regent House by the Senior Proctor ; and they are put to the vote precisely in the same manner as in the Non-Regent House, the Vice- Chancellor and the two Proctors standing in Scrutiny. The Senior Proctor (the Junior standing by him) pronounces the Scrutiny by saying omnes 93 placenta or (if any one have been rejected) A. non placet ; reliqui placent. The Vice-Chancellor then dissolves the Con- gregation. The Inceptors, whose Supplicats have passed, follow the Vice-Chancellor to his Lodge, in Ba- chelors’ gowns and hoods, and ask leave to pro- ceed 5 . They also visit 6 the Caput, and all Doctors and Regents, before the Congregation in which they are to be admitted. &irmt00ion of &nceptov& in The Congregation for this purpose is on the Friday following at ten o’clock. The bell begins to ring at nine. The Bedells have prepared a Scrutiny paper in the following form : C scio A . «< credo t nescio c scio B. •< credo v nescio — &c. &c. 5 Leave to proceed is now asked of the Vice-Chancellor, as he quits the Senate- House. b This is now discontinued. 94 At the bottom is written, r scio omnes < credo .... v. nescio .... As soon as the Senate is assembled, the Proc- tors go to their place, and the Senior reads from a paper prepared by the Registrary, Placeat Vobis , ut omnes Inceptores , quibus Gratia a vobis nuper concessa fuit ad visitandum , bona vestra cum ve?iia 9 intrent. When this is granted, a Bedell desires the Fathers to assemble their respective Sons, who have previously received copies of their Admission Oath from the School-keeper, and have put on the Bachelor's hood over the Bachelor’s gown. The Senior Father, following the Bedell, pre- sents four or five of his Sons at a time (holding their right hands in his own) to the Vice-Chan- cellor sitting in the chair, in these words : Dignissime Do mine, Domine Pro- Cancellarie, et tota Universitas , prcesento vobis lios Viros , quos scio , tam moribus, quam doctrind esse idoneos ad incipiendum in Artibus ; idque Tibi fide mea prcesto , totique Academic. The rest of the Fathers, according to their Seniority, present their Sons, in the same form ; and as they are presented they go to the South side of the Senate-House. When all are pre- sented, they take the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the Oath of Admission is ad- ministered to them by the Senior Proctor. 95 Jurabis, quod nihil ex Us omnibus sciens volens prcetermisisti , quce per leges aut probatas con - suetudines hujus Academia? ad hunc Gradum quem arnbis adipiscendum 9 aut peragenda aut persolvenda requiruntur ; nisi quatenus per Gra- tiam ab Academia concessam tecum dispensatum fuerit. Jurabis etiam, quod Cancellario et Procan - cellario nostro comiter obtemperabis : et quod statuta nostra 9 ordinationes, et consuetudines ap- probatas observabis. Denique jurabis , quod compositionem inter Academiam et Collegium Regale factam sciens volens non violabis : Et quod in Ribliothecam publicam et Museum Honoratissimi Domini Vice - Comitis Fit%william admissus 9 jure isto tuo ita uteris , ut 9 quantum in te est 9 nihil inde detrimenti capiat vel Ribliotheca 9 vel Museum prcedictum : in hcec autem verba jurabis 9 secundum tenorem Senatus-consulti in cautelam jurantium facti 3 * * * 7 . Ita te Deus adjuvet 9 et Sancta Dei Evangelia. 3 Jul. 1647. 7 Placet Vobis, ut in majorem in posterum cautelam juran- tium et lev amen, hcec verba sint annexa juramentis Academice Matriculationis, Admissionis, Creationis : “ Senatus Cantabrigiensis decrevit et declaravit eos omnes , “ qui monitionibus, correctionibus, mulctis, et pcenis statutorum , “ legum, decretorum, ordinationum , injunctionum, et laudabilium “ consuetudinum hujus Academice transgressoribus quovis modo “ incumbentibus kumiliter se submiserint, nec esse nec habendos “ esse perjur'd reos.” Et ut hcec vestra concessio pro Statuto habeatur , et infra decern dies in libris Procuratorum inscribatur. 96 The Vice-Chancellor and Proctors then stand in scrutiny of { scio credo . . . . — nescio. . . . and if the Scrutators be unanimous in approving all the Candidates, they mark either the scio or credo line. Then one of the Bedells precedes the Candi- dates round the chair, and in passing they bow to the Vice-Chancellor and Proctors. The Bedell calls the name of each Inceptor. The Inceptor then kneels down before the Vice-Chancellor, who, taking both his hands between his own, admits him in the following words : Authoritate mihi commissd , admitto te ad incipiendum in Artibus, in nomine Patris , et Filii, et Spiritu s Sancti. If there be any Candidates for the degree of Master of Arts, who were of sufficient standing to have taken their degree before the incepting day, they are to be admitted at the second Con- gregation, observing the same forms as the In- ceptors. 97 ilrebtou* Examination Of all Persons , who take the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, Bachelor of Law, or Bachelor of Medicine. This Examination takes place in the Senate- House in the last week of the Lent Term. It continues for four days. The subjects of Examination are one of the four Gospels or the Acts of the Apostles in the original Greek, Paley’s Evidences of Christianity, one of the Greek, and one of the Latin Classics. The Vice-Chancellor, the King’s Professors of Divinity, Civil Law, Physic, and Greek, and the Public Orator, (provided that not more than two of them are Members of the same College,) appoint the particular subject in the New Testament, also the Classical Authors, and the portion of their works, which it may be expedient to select. Public notice of the Subjects of Examination are issued in the first week of the Lent Term in the preceding year. In case three or more of those to whom the appointment of the subjects of Examination has been assigned, shall belong to the same College, Deputies for any such number exceeding two are G 98 to be appointed, every year, by Grace of the Senate. Every Person, when examined, shall be re- quired to construe some portion of each of the subjects so to be appointed — to explain the grammatical construction of particular passages — and to answer printed questions relating to the Evidences of Christianity, and to the Geography, Chronology, and History of the other subjects of Examination. Every Undergraduate is required to attend the Examination in the second Lent Term after he comes into residence. In case any one be prevented by illness (a Certificate of which shall be submitted to the Vice-Chancellor and Proctors for the time being, for their approbation) from attending the regular Examination of his year, he shall be required to attend the next following Examination, and so on : and if any one absent himself, upon any other account, from the proper Examination of his year, he is not allowed the term in which the Examination takes place, and is moreover, required to attend the Examination of the next year, and so on. Two Classes, each of them arranged alpha- betically, are formed out of those examined — the first consisting of those who have passed their Examinations with credit — and the second, of those to whom the Examiners have only not refused their Certificate of Approved. 99 Those who are not approved by the Ex- aminers, are required to attend the Exami- nation of the following year, and so on : and no degree of Bachelor of Arts, Bachelor of Civil Law, or Bachelor of Medicine, is granted, unless a Certificate be presented to the Caput, shewing that the Candidate for such degree has passed, to the satisfaction of the Examiners, one of these Examinations. iJMatricuIation. On the Day after the Division of Lent Term, there is a Matriculation in the Senate-House. For the proceedings, see ante p. 61. )t of 2lent Ccnti. This being the last day of the Term, a Bedell calls up the Houses. The Vice-Chancellor 8 reads the Service ap- pointed [Lib, Stat. p. 546.) and dissolves the Congregation together with the Term ad unde - cimum diem post Pascha. Ha&p41a p* On the 25th of March, being the Foundation day at King’s College, the Vice-Chancellor and other Members of the University, go in the morning to King’s Chapel to hear a Sermon. 8 He reads this Service although he be not in Orders. G 2 100 The Proctors wear their hoods squared, and have their books and servants. The Provost usually sends an invitation to the Vice-Chancellor, Noblemen, Heads of Houses, and Proctors, to meet at his Lodge at eleven o’clock. From thence they go to the Chapel, where a Sermon is preached by one of the Society. The Vice-Chancellor sits in the Provost’s stall, the Provost on his right hand. The Noblemen, Doctors, Proctors, Masters of Arts, &c. sit in the upper stalls ; the Bachelors and Undergraduates on forms below. In the afternoon, at two o’clock, a Sermon is preached at St. Mary’s, by one appointed in his turn in the Combination paper. The University Audit usually takes place about this time. The late Vice-Chancellor, the late Proctors, the Auditors, the Pegistrary, and the Bedells, dine with the Vice-Chancellor after the Audit. <£aater Sun&ap* On Easter Sunday there is no morning Service at St. Mary’s. In the afternoon there is a Sermon at two o’clock 101 The Noblemen wear their proper habits ; the Doctors their Scarlet gowns, and the Proctors their hoods squared. After the Sermon an Anthem is sung. Sermon at g>t. UeneOicfo <$!)urc!b On Tuesday in Easter week the University Sermon is preached at St. Benedict’s Church, by the person appointed for that day in the Combina- tion paper. Before the Sermon, the Preacher reads, from a paper given him by the Bedell : “John Mere , Esquire Bedell , long since of this University , gave to the Chancellor , Masters , and Scholars, a tenement 9 situate in this parish ; in consideration whereof the Sermon is here this day . He left a small remembrance to the Officers of the University , provided that they were present at this Commemoration ; and was also not un- mindful of the Poor in the Castle , Tolbooth, and Spital-houser After the Sermon, the Bedell distributes the following sums to the Persons present : 9 This Tenement is the house at present inhabited by the Margaret Professor of Divinity, for which he pays the Uni- versity a rent of three pounds per annum, and the University pays to the Dean and Chapter of Ely a pension of three shillings per annum. 102 £. s. d. Vice-Chancellor 0 0 6 Preacher 0 3 4 Proctors, 4 d. each 0 0 8 Orator 0 0 4 Scrutators, 4 d. each 0 0 8 Taxors, 4c?. each 0 0 8 Librarian 0 0 4 Curate . . 0 0 4 Registrary O 0 4 Bedells, 4 d. each 0 1 0 Clerk • 0 0 4 Castle, Tolbooth, and Spital 0 3 0 0 116 Cf )t iiustat On Thursday in Easter week, the Vice-Chan- cellor attends the Examination of the Scholars on Mr. Rustat’s Foundation at Jesus College, and dines there. Sealing of Wlcigfyt# anti fReaoureo, The sealing is generally in the Law Schools. The time for holding it is settled by the Taxors and Registrary. It seems most regular to hold it before the Court Leet is held. A short time before the sealing, notice is given by a Proclamation prepared by the Regis- trary, and carried by the Yeoman Bedell to the Vice-Chancellor for his signature. 103 The- Yeoman Bedell gives notice in the several parts of the Town, two or three days before the sealing. Notice should also be given in Barnwell and Chesterton. The Senior Taxor provides a stamp for sealing with. It has the initial letters of the surname of each Taxor. On the first day, Weights, Wine Measures, and Yard-Wands, are tried. The Yeoman Bedell, and the Taxors' men, are to have the standard W eights and Measures ready in the Schools. A hammer, a wedge, and adze, are used for breaking the deficient Weights and Measures. The Taxors, and the Registrary, meet in the Schools, at the time appointed in the proclama- tion. The Weights and Measures which are found to be deficient are broken, and the good ones are sealed. The Registrary notes the Weights and Mea- sures of each Person, distinguishing the large from the small ones, and noting the sums due. On the second day of sealing, the Yeoman Bedell, the Taxors’ servants, and the University Gager attend. Ale and Milk Measures 1 , Bushels, Pecks, half Pecks, and Quarterns, are tried. 1 The Measures of Inn-holders, and Milk-sellers are parti- cularly mentioned in the Proclamation. 104 The servants measure the wet Measures, and the Gager the dry ; the Registrary taking the account, as on the preceding day. The deficient Measures are broken. The Yeoman Bedell has five shillings for each day’s attendance ; each of the Taxors’ ser- vants, eighteen pence ; the Gager half a crown. (Eourt Heet. The Yeoman Bedell has orders from the Deputy High Steward, and the Taxors, to summon the Jurymen. Thirty Jurymen 2 are appointed, viz. two for each Parish, including Barnwell and Chesterton. The Senior Taxor usually appoints the fore- man. If the Taxors do not interfere, the rest of the Jurymen are fixed upon by the Yeoman Bedell, by whom they are summoned. This is done some days before the Court is held. At the first Court the Deputy High Steward and the two Taxors attend. The Taxors have their hoods squared. The Jurymen are sworn by the Clerk of the Court. The Steward gives his charge, and the Court is adjourned to a time and place mentioned. 2 This number does not seem to be necessary, though it is the usual one. 105 On the second Court day, the Foreman delivers the presentments, reduced to form in a book (after they have been given in separately) and signed by the Jurymen of the Parishes. The presentments have of late years been ’ confined to unsealed wine Measures and gaming places. After the presentments there is written ; The contents of the foregoing , we give in as our 'presentments upon Oath . The Foreman, and the rest of the Jurymen, sign the above declaration. The two Affeerers sign the undermentioned form : “ We affeer the within named several Persons in the several sums set against their respective names , and confirm this amerciament: The Deputy Steward’s warrant for the Yeoman Bedell to collect the fines, signed and sealed by him, is added. The Deputy Steward receives four pounds of the Vice-Chancellor. 106 The Taxors pay the Foreman’s bill as follows : £. s. d. Foreman of the Leet 1 1 0 Thirty Jurymen, each 5s 7 10 0 Two Affeerers, each 5s 0 10 O Taxors’ servants, each 105 1 0 0 Clerk of the Court 0 10 6 Yeoman Bedell for summoning! _ the Jury ) The Taxor’s gratuity 0 10 6 ,£.11 7 0 The Yeoman Bedell is paid for his attendance at the Leet, &c. £2. 13s. 4e Ctnnttp-nintf) of fttajn The twenty-ninth of May is a Litany- day. During the Service of the Litany, the Doctors in Divinity are in copes, the Proctors in Con- gregation habit. The Sermon is preached by the same Doctor in Divinity, who preached on the King’s Ac- cession (see ante p. 80.), if his name continue on the boards, or by one appointed by him. During the Sermon, the Doctors are in Scarlet gowns, the Noblemen in their robes, and the Proctors wear their hoods squared. After the Sermon an Anthem is sung. ifiotmnation of t tie ISarnatig Uttinve ro. On the tenth of June, the four Barnaby Lec- turers are nominated and pricked; unless the tenth falls on a Sunday, in which case it may be deferred to the Monday. See Sir Robert Rede’s Grant in the black parchment book . The Vice-Chancellor, the Heads of Colleges (or their Representatives), the Proctors with their hoods squared, and the Scrutators, meet in the Senate-House, at nine o’clock in the morning. The bell does not ring. 110 A Bedell reads, from the black parchment book, as much of Sir Robert Rede’s grant as concerns the nomination of the Lecturers, which is contained in the following Extract : “ And after the Decease of all the said Executors all the said Readers to he chosen after the laudable Custom and Usage of the said University . Except and provided always that the same Election to he made and had the tenth Day of June , or within two days next after the said Day : and that the said Readers so elect or institute he of several Shires and several Counties horn, and of such Scholars as shall he thought most apt and able for the said Reading , and most profitable for the instruction of the Scholars coming to the said Lectures , and in- differently to he chosen without any Partiality or Favour to he shewn to any County or to any particular Scholar .” He reads the Statute De Nominatione et Electione Lectorum. Stat. Elk. 40. Lib. Stat. p. 251. He reads part of the 34th Statute, De Nomi- natione et Electione Pro- CanceUarii, ending at the word declaramus. Lib. Stat. p. 242. He produces a paper on which he has written : Nominati in annum sequentem sunt , Pro Mathematico Lectore Ill Pro PhilosopJiico Lectore Pro Rhetorico Lectore . . Pro Logico Lectore The Proctors and Scrutators are usually al- lowed to name the Lecturers. The Senior Proctor nominates 4 two for the Mathematical Lecture ; the Junior Proctor two for the Philosophical ; the Senior Scrutator two for the Rhetorical ; and the Junior Scrutator two for the Logical. Each places that Person’s name first whom he wishes to have appointed. A Bedell reads the nominati , and draws lines opposite to each Person’s name. The Vice-Chancellor and the two Senior Doctors present, stand in Scrutiny ; and the Heads of Colleges, (or their Representatives) prick according to Juniority. The Bedell reads from the paper on which the Lecturers have been nominated and pricked : 4 If the Proctors or Scrutators, (or either of them) be absent, the Vice-Chancellor usually nominates in their stead. 112 Nominati et punctis notati in annum sequen - tern sunt , Pro Mathematico Lectore . . Pro Philosophico Lectore . . Pro Rhetorico Lectore .... Pro Logico Lectore f Mr. A. Coll . iJfr.B. Co//. f Jfr.C. Coll. 1 Mr. D. Coll. (Mr. E. Coll. {Mr. F. Coll — (Mr. G. Coll — 1 Mr. H. Coll. The Vice-Chancellor gives this paper to the Senior Proctor, to be published at the beginning of the next Congregation. Election of tfje ISarnatip 2Utturm* The Congregation must be at ten o’clock in the morning of the eleventh or twelfth of June 5 : but it is usually on the eleventh. The bell begins to ring at nine. The Senate being assembled, the Vice-Chan- cellor takes the chair, and a Bedell calls up the Houses. The Senior Proctor reads that part of Sir Robert Rede’s Grant which the Bedell read at 5 The Grant says, that the Election shall be on the 10th day of June, or within the two following days. 113 the former Congregation, and the 40th Statute, Be Nominatione et Electione Lectorum. He also reads a part of the 34th Statute, beginning at Electio autem , and publishes the Nominate &c. The Vice-Chancellor and the two Proctors stand in Scrutiny, and the Bedell calls, Ad Scru - tinium pro Electione Prcelectoris Mathematici. The votes are brought up in this form : A. B. eligit Mr. C. D. in Prcelectorem Ma- thematician in annum sequentem . The Bedell calls, at intervals, ad Scrutinium secundo — ad Scrutinium ultimo — cessatum est a Scrutinio. The votes are given to the Senior Proctor, who reads them as in other Elections, and declares the Election in the following words: Ego A. B. Senior Procurator hujus Acade- mics , ( eligo , et) a vobis electum pronuncio , 31a- gistrum C. D. in Prcelectorem Mathematicum , in annum sequentem. The other Lecturers 6 are then elected, se- parately, in the same manner, and their Election declared in the same form. 6 The above are called in our Statutes Leciores ordi - narii,” and formerly gave the “ Lectiones ordinarias” men- tioned in the Supplicat for the degree of Bachelor of Arts. The Mathematical Lecturer is paid by the Vice-Chan- cellor : the other three Lecturers are paid by the Bursar of Jesus College. H 114 Btqxte of 13. B. on tf )t ©UOontf) 7 of Simt*. The Elections of the Barnaby Lecturers being finished, the Caput is called to examine the Sup- plicats for Bachelors in Divinity. After they have passed the Caput, and been read in both Houses, the Vice-Chancellor con- tinues the Congregation to one o’clock in the afternoon. The Candidates for the degree of Bachelor in Divinity, follow the Vice-Chancellor to his Lodge, in the habit of a Non-Regent, to ask leave to proceed 8 ; after which they visit 9 the other Mem- bers of the Caput, the Heads of Colleges, and all the Doctors in Divinity. In the afternoon the bell begins to ring at one o’clock, and the Senate assembles at two. The Supplicats for the degree of Bachelor in Divinity are read in both Houses, and passed by the Scrutiny of \ l^ acet ( non placet . . 7 Though the eleventh fall on a Sunday, the Congregations for the degree of B.D. and the Election of Barnaby Lecturers are not deferred on that account, though it is not usual to transact other business. 8 This leave is now asked of the Vice-Chancellor as he is quitting the Senate-House. 9 The practice of visiting the Caput, &c. is now discon- tinued. 115 The Proctors then go into the Non-Regent House, with their books, and sit together on a bench, at the upper end of the House. A Bedell, having directed all the Candidates to be in readiness, and arranged them according to a list given him by the Regius Professor of Divinity, precedes the Professor, in his cope, into the Non-Regent House. The Professor preceded by the Bedell, goes with his Sons to the Proctors, to whom he presents them in these words : Dignissimi Domini Procurators, et tota Uni - versitas ; Prcesento vobis Reverendos hosce Viros , quos scio , tarn moribus , quam doctrina , esse idoneos ad opponendum in Sacra Theologia ; idque Vobis fide mea prcesto , totique Academics . When are all presented, each Person kneels down before the Senior Proctor, who, taking his hands between his own, says : Authoritate nobis commissa , nos admittimus te ad opponendum in Sacra Theologia , in nomine Patris , et Filii , et Spiritus Sancti. The Professor, preceded by a Bedell, goes to the Vice-Chancellor, and presents them in the following words : Dignissime Domine , Domine Pro- Cancellarie, et tota Universitas ; Prcesento vobis hosce Viros , quos scio, tam moribus , quam doctrina , esse idoneos ad intrandum in Sacra Theologia ; idque Tibi fide mea prcesto , totique Academics. H 2 11 G When the Professor has presented them all, he takes his place among the Doctors. One of the Candidates then takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the Senior Proctor administers to him the same Oath, which is taken by Persons to be admitted to the degree of Master of Arts, of which the School-keeper has given each of them a copy. The. rest of them are then sworn by the Senior Proctor, four or five at a time, in the following words : Eadem Jur amenta, quce prcestitit A. B. in sad Persona , vos quoque prcestabitis in vestris Personis : Ita vos Dens adjuvet , et Sancta Dei Evan - gelia. The Vice-Chancellor and the two Proctors go to the table, and stand in scrutiny of r scio ..... < credo .... nescio .... The Bedell goes with his staff to the Professor, who marks the scio line. The Vice-Chancellor and Proctors mark the Scrutiny in the usual manner ; the Bedell calling at intervals, ad Scrutinium secundo , §c. The Candidates follow the Bedell round the chair, and, in passing, bow to the Vice-Chancellor, Professor, &c. 117 The Vice-Chancellor takes the chair, and admits each Candidate, kneeling before him, in these words : Author itate mihi commissd , admitto te ad enarrandum omnes Apostolicas Epistolas , in nomine Patris , et Fillip et Spiritus Sancti. Pirate for a yribatr (ftontntnucmmt. On or about the eleventh of June, the following Grace passes for dispensing with the proceedings of a Public 1 Commencement : Placeat Vobis, ut creationes omnes , tarn In- ceptorum in singulis Facultatibus , si qui fuerint , quam Magistrorum in Artibus , omnesque ritus eo spectantes, hie in Senaculo privatim , hoc anno , peragantur diebus 2 J ulii pr oxime se- quentis; et ut , pro instante hdc vice, Publicis majorum Comitiorum solemnitatibus super sedeatur . Jftluaic in tfte SenatHgouor* Concerts are sometimes performed in the Senate- House. The following Grace is (in that case) usually brought in about this time: 1 No Commencements are now Public according to the original meaning of the word. 2 Here insert the dates of Monday and Tuesday in Com- mencement week. 118 Placeat Vobis , ut Senaculum vestrum Musicis permittatur cliebiis et — — et ■ ■ ■— ; et ut Magister A. et JM agister B. et Magister C. Syndici vestri constituantur , qui cave ant, ne quid detrimenti capiat Senaculum. proclamation of iSarnUJeil J^air, commonli? calico i^UO0nmmcr dFatr* On the twenty-third of June, the Vice-Chan- cellor, (Noblemen, and Doctors, if any of them choose to attend) Proctors, Commissary, Taxors, and Registrary, meet in the Senate-House at eleven in the forenoon. They are invited by the Proctors, some time before the meeting. The Doctors are in Scarlet gowns, the Proctors and Taxors have their hoods squared. The School-keeper provides cakes and wine, by desire of the Proctors. When they have stayed a little time, they go in coaches ordered by the Proctors, to proclaim the Fair. The Proclamation is read by the Registrary, and repeated by the Yeoman Bedell, first in the middle of Barnwell, and a second time on Midsummer green, in the Fair. If the twenty-third of June happen on a Sunday, the Proclamation is made on the Satur- day before. 119 £>aturtMg before tt>e iftommettcetnent* On this day there are two Congregations : one at eleven o’clock in the morning, the other at two in the afternoon. After the morning Congregation, two of the Exercises, which have obtained the Prizes given by the Members for the University, are usually read. <*ronttnmtement The Commencement Sunday is the Sunday immediately preceding the first Tuesday in July. It is a Commemoration day. The Vice-Chancellor appoints the Preachers for this day. They are usually Inceptors in Divinity, who preach in full-sleeved gowns, and black hoods. The Noblemen wear their robes, the Doctors their Scarlet gowns ; the Proctors have their hoods squared. The morning Preacher, immediately after the Sermon, reads the account of the Benefactors to the University. There is an Anthem. The Vice-Chancellor concludes the Service. All Noblemen, resident in the University, the three Regius Professors of Divinity, Law, 120 and Physic, the Public Orator, the Noblemen, and all incepting Doctors, are invited to dine with the Vice-Chancellor on this day. The High Steward, the Commissary, the Representatives * of the University, and all strangers of distinc- tion, who may happen to visit the University at this time, are also invited. fHon&ap before ttj e Commencement. On this day there are two Congregations ; one at eleven o’clock in the morning, the other at two in the afternoon. After the morning Congregation, the other two Exercises, which have obtained Members’ Prizes, are usually read. Commencement Dap 3 * On the Commencement day, the Doctors in all Faculties, and the Masters of Arts, are created 4 by their respective Fathers. 3 It is very unusual to confer degrees on this day. His Royal Highness Prince William of Gloucester, was admitted to his degree, as a mark of particular distinction. 4 Jul. 5, 1773. Cum R. R. Inceptor in Sacra Theologid Comitiis instantibus adesse non possit : Placeat Vobis, ut Creatio ejus differaiur in Comitia anni sequentis, et ut rcservetur ei Senioritas, quee in instantibus Comitiis ci assignabitur. 121 The bell begins to ring at nine o’clock. The Noblemen wear their robes ; the Doctors their Scarlet gowns. When the Professors are ready, a Bedell directs the commencing Doctors in Divinity to put on their copes, and the commencing Doctors in Law and Physic to put on their robes. The School-keeper gives printed copies of the forms observed at Creation to all Commencers; and to all the Doctors in Divinity, he gives the form of Profession. A Bedell arranges the commencing Doctors according to the Seniority assigned them in a list given to him by the Professors in the respective Faculties. He then precedes the Professors of Divinity, Law, and Physic, to the East end of the Senate- House, where the commencing Doctors are wait- ing. He then precedes the Professor of Divinity, with his Sons, to the Vice-Chancellor’s chair ; the Professors of Law and Physic following with their Sons. The Professor of Divinity then takes the chair, his Sons standing before him according to their Seniority, and the two Proctors take their places, sitting with their caps on. 122 The Senior Proctor taking off his cap, addresses the Professor in these words : Venerande Pater ad Creationem . The Professor makes his speech. The Senior of the commencing Doctors then places himself at the right hand of the Professor, and turns himself towards the Senior Proctor, who says to him : Domine Doctor incipe : and, at proper inter- vals. Ad Opposition. Pone dextram manum in manum Doctoris . Dabis fidem de observando Statuta , Prim - legia, et Consuetudines hujus Academics ap- probatas . Pone manum super librum . 4 Jurabis de continuatione Reg minis tui in biennium . Jurabis etiam quod extra lianc Uni - 5 If a Person be created by Proxy, the words of the Oath are, Jurabis in animam Doctoris B. de continuatione, Sfc. If a Doctor or Master, is to be created by Proxy, a Grace, in which the cause of his absence is stated, must be offered to the Senate ; and one or more Persons are empowered to act as Proxy, by a Letter of Attorney. Jun. 11, 1802. Cum J. S. in Artibus Inceptor, exteris Re - gionibus detentus, Comitiis proximis adesse nequaquam poterit : Placeat Vobis, ut Creationem suam obtineat, sub Persona Magistri C. M. vet Magislri T. H. Procuratorum ejus in hdc parte legitime const itulorum. 1 23 versitatem nusquam, prceterquam Oxoniis , in ilia Facilitate incipies , ant lectiones tuas solenniter resumes ; nec consenties ut aliquis alibi in Anglia incipiens hie pro Doctore in ilia Facultate ha - beatur. Determinabis queestionem in aurem Doctor is sedendo. The Proctor then says, Ad Professionem. The Doctor reads his Profession from the printed paper. The Proctor says, Exito : after which the Doctor leaves his place. The other Doctors in Divinity are created, separately, in the same manner. The other Professors, who have Sons, make their Speeches and proceed to Creation, as above ; except that the ad Professionem is not used. Towards the close of the Speeches of the Pro- fessors, they introduce the ceremonies of giving their Sons the book, &c. The book delivered by the Professor of Divinity is the Greek Testament : that delivered by the Professor of Law is Justinian’s Institutes : that by the Professor of Physic is the Aphorisms of Hippocrates. If any Persons are to be created Doctors of Music, they appear in the habit of Doctor of Law. 124 The following Graces have been passed upon such occasions : Placeat Vobis , ut A. B. Mnsices Professor , bona venia cum vestra intret ad prcesentandum C. D. ad incipiendum in Musica. Placeat Vobis , ut J. C. W. Musices Professor , intret in habitu Doctoris in Jure Civili ad prce- sentandum A. B. ad incipiendum in Musica . Cum in Academia nullus sit in Musica Doctor , Placeat Vobis , w/ A. B. Senior Procurator, istiusmodi Doctoris munus pro hac vice suppleat. The Professor, standing before the Vice-Chan- cellor’s chair, says to each of them : Authoritate mihi ab Academia commissd, Ego , J. P. hujus Academics in Musica Pro- fessor ■, creo, saluto , pronuncio te Doctorem in scientid Musica . The Senior Proctor then takes the Father’s seat, and the Junior Proctor, sitting at the table, says : Honor ande Pater ad Creationem. The Bedell then calls from the Seniority 7 list, made by the Proctor: 7 The Senior Proctor, who appoints the Seniority of the Masters, writes it thus, Ordo Sejiioritatis Magislrorum in Ar - tibus, Cornitiis 1 8 — : then the Christian (in Latin) and Sir- name, and the College of each Master of Arts, in the order he chuses to arrange them. He signs the list, and delivers it to one of the Bedells. 125 Magister A. 8 Collegii The Proctor reads on, Pone , dextram manum in manum Magistri. JDabis fidem de observando Statute i, Privilegia, et Consuetudines hujus Universitatis approbatas . Pone manum super librum. 9 Jurabis de continuation Regiminis tui in quinquennium. Jurabis etiam i quod extra hanc Universitatem nusquam , preeterquam Oxoniis , in ilia Facultate incipies aut lectiones tuas solen - niter resumes , wee consenties ut aliquis alibi in Anglia incipiens , 7/ic joro Magistro in ilia Fa- cultate habeatur . Determinabis queestionem in aurem Magistro sedendo. Exito. 8 Against the names, of those who do not appeal*, he writes : Non Cr. 9 If by Proxy, the Oath begins, Jurabis in animam Ma- gistri B., 4*c. 1 Cum iisdem gradibus , quos in Exteris Academiis immature preeripiunt, apud hanc exornari iniquissime affectent nostratium complures : Placeat Vobis, ut Anglis hisce transfugio ad Doctoratus Dignitatem omnis prcecludatur aditus, nisi Facultatis, quam projitentur, gradu inferiori apud vos Oxonienses aut Dublinienses prius suscepio Fiiiorum jus aliquatenus consequantur ; utque hoc Decretum vestrum Procuratorum libris inscriptum pro per- petuo Statuto habeatur. Senatus-consult. Mar. 19* 1696 . Lib. Stat. p. 405. 126 The other Masters are created in the same manner. If the Proctors have any disputable cases re- lating to composition money, they deliver them in writing, towards the beginning of the Con- gregation, to the Vice-Chancellor, who, with the other Heads of Colleges present, usually de- termine them during the time of the Creations. In consequence of the increased number of Masters of Arts, it has been the practice for some years, to begin to create them at eight o’clock in the morning. The English Poem, which has obtained the Prize given by his Royal Highness the Chancellor, the Greek and Latin Odes, and Epigrams, which have obtained Sir W. Browne’s Medals, and the Greek Translation, which has obtained the Porson Prize, are recited at the end of Congregation. Some time before the end of the Term, a Grace for a month’s absence, for all those who have been created, is read once, in the Regent House : Dr. A. et Mr. B. et reliqui liujus anni bicep - tores, petunt a V obis mensis absentiam. Persons in every Faculty, whose standing in the University is such, that they may be created Doctors at the ensuing Commencement, may be admitted to the degree of Doctor, on any day after the Commencement, and before the end of Term. m Two Congregations are generally held on the Wednesday, or Thursday in this week. Appointment of JEeputp proctor*. If the Proctors, and their Moderators, intend to be absent during any part of the Vacation, they nominate Deputy Proctors, who are to be appointed by Grace. When elected, they take the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the Oath of Office. The Proctors pay the Registrary half a crown for each of their Deputies. OTreation Bcfcrrelr. Sometimes a Person’s Creation is deferred by Grace, with a reservation of his Seniority. The Seniority should be noted in the Proctor’s list. July 7, 1685. (The day after the Commence- ment) a Grace passed for creating a Person Master of Arts, in that or another Congregation. Autritor of tfte (ftonaerOator*' Account*. One of the Heads (usually the Junior, if he intend to be in College) is chosen an Auditor of the Conservators’ Accounts. The Audit is generally on the Tuesday fol- lowing the Commencement. 128 <£mtton tip $roxg* July 7, 1680. A Grace passed for creating a Master by Proxy after the Commencement. Lib. Grat. Theta , p. 181. / A like Grace passed for the Creation of a Doctor in Divinity, July 7, 1680. Lib. Grat. Theta , p. 181. See a Grace for the Admission and Creation of a Master after the Commencement, with a re- servation of Seniority, June 11, 1750. Lib . Grat. Kappa , p. 105. Jiily 3, 1780. A Grace passed for deferring the Creations of a Doctor in Divinity, and a Doctor in Law, till the next Commencement. Lib. Grat. Lambda , p. 199. <£ntr of ©erm. The Term ends on the Friday after the Com- mencement day. The following Grace (prepared by the Regis- trary) is read in the Regent-House only : Doctor A. Magister B. et cceteri Inceptores petunt a Vobis mensis absentiam. The bell rings at nine o’clock. 129 If there be no other business, the Vice-Chan- cellor 2 reads the 67th Psalm, in Latin, and the Absolution, and dissolves the Congregation with the Term ad decimum diem Octobris . Vid. Lib. Stat. p. 547. Rummer &0012 Some time in July, or August, the Judges arrive to hold the Summer Assizes. For the proceedings, see ante p. 88. 3>turtmtrgc JPair. The Proctors invite the Vice-Chancellor, the Noblemen, the Heads of Houses, the Doctors, the Commissary, the Taxors, and the Registrary, to attend the Proclamation of Sturbridge Fair on the eighteenth of September. If the eighteenth fall on a Sunday, the Pro- clamation is made on the Saturday before. The Doctors wear their Scarlet gowns, and the Proctors their hoods squared. The Vice-Chancellor and the company meet in the Senate-House at eleven. When the date of the year is an uneven number, they meet rather earlier, as in that case the University proclaims before the Corporation. 2 He reads this Service, although he be not in Orders. I 130 The Senior Proctor provides cakes and wine in the Senate-House, and carriages to carry the Company to the Fair. The Proclamation is made in three places. It is read by the Registrary, and repeated by the Yeoman Bedell. After the Proclamation, the Proctors treat the Company with oysters, at the tiled booth. They formerly gave a dinner at the same place, which has, for several years, been discontinued. The Taxors find the bread, beer, and butter for the oysters. The Servants have an allowance of beer, &c. At a Court held in the Fair, on a day ap- pointed by the Commissary and Proctors (usually the day of the Proclamation), there is a sealing of Weights and Measures, &c. The, Masters of Play-houses, Shews, and Exhibitions of every kind, are sent for and fined, if the Proctors chuse to require the pen- alty. The Proctors give oysters, and a dinner 3 , the Taxor finding the same articles as on the first Court Day. The Servants have an allowance of beer, &c. 3 This is now discontinued.' 131 On the Horse-Fair day (the 25th) and two or three days afterwards, hops and leather are sold at the Fair. They are weighed by the Taxors’ scales, who either pay some Persons for doing the business, or let the scales for a certain sum. c: ; • 7 ' » ' “ o ‘ ■■ i - ■ FORMULAE SUPPLICATIONUM PRO GRADIBUS. ■ FORMULAE SUPPIICATIONUM PRO GRADIBUS. ♦ &rttum ISaccalaureuo. Coll . , 14 Jan . 18-—. Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A . B. ut duo- decim termini completi, in quibus ordinarias lec- tiones audiverit (licet non omnino secundum form am Statuti) per majorem partem cujuslibet termini, una cum omnibus oppositionibus, respon- sionibus, caeterisque exercitiis per Statuta Regia requisitis, sufficiant ei ad respondendum quses- tioni. C. D, Pr (elector. glrtium Uatt&lmttm ©olb lirgai. Socius* Coll. Regal. 14 Jan. 18 — . Placeat Vobis ut A. B. Collegii Regalis Socius, bona vestra cum venia, jam in tret. C D, Preelector. 136 &rtium iRagteter. Coll. , 14< Jem. 18 — , Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. JB. ut novem termini completi post finalem ejus Determina- tion era, in quibus ordin arias lectiones audiverit (licet non omnino secundum formam Statuti) una cum omnibus oppositionibus, responsionibus, dis- putationibus, declamationibus, caeterisque exercitiis per Statuta Regia requisitis, sufficiant ei ad in- cipiendum in Artibus. C. D. Prcelector. &rtium iRagistvr (Tol l. Regal. foetus. Coll. Regal. 14 Jan. 18 — . Placeat Vobis ut A. B. Collegii Regalis Socius, bona vestra cum venia, jam intret. C. D. Prcelectoi \ Ractalaurrus in sracra Cfjeologia. Coll. , 14 Jan. 18 — . Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut studium septem annorum in Sacra Theologia, postquam rexerit in Artibus, in quibus ordinarias lectiones audiverit (licet- non omnino secundum formam Statuti) una cum omnibus oppositionibus, respon- sionibus. concionibus, caeterisque exercitiis per 1 87 Statuta Regia requisitis, sufficiat ei tam ad op- ponendum, quam ad intrandum, in eadem Sacra Theologia. C. D. Pr (elector. ISaccaiaurcues (it Sacra Cfieologia, nuUo ante 0raim suacepto. Coll . , 14 Jan . 18 — . Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut studium decern annorum in Sacra Theologia,, postquam ad Academiam aecesserit, viginti quatuor annos natus, una cum omnibus oppositionibus, respon- sionibus, concionibus, cseterisque exercitiis per Statuta Regia requisitis, sufficiat ei, tam ad opponendum, quam ad intrandum, in eadem Sacra Theologia. C. D. Prcelector. SJnceptor in Sacra GTfKoIogia ante ISarcalaurem* Coll. — , 14 Jan. 18—, Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut studium quinque annorum in Sacra Theologia post gradum Baccalaureatus in eadem Facilitate susceptum, in quibus ordinarias lectiones audiverit (licet non omnino secundum formam Statuti) una cum omnibus oppositionibus, responsionibus, concioni- bus, caeterisque exercitiis per Statuta Regia re- quisitis, sufficiat ei ad incipiendum in eadem Sacra Theologia. C, D. Prcelector , 138 Suceptor in $aera STfteologia non ante ISaccalaureno* Coll. , 14 Jan . 18—. Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut studium duodecim annorum in Sacra Theologia, postquam rexerit in Artibus ; in quibus ordinarias lectiones audiverit (licet non omnino secundum form am Statuti) una cum omnibus oppositionibus, respon- sionibus, concionibus, caeterisque exercitiis per Statuta Regia requisitis, sufficiat ei ad incipien- dum in eadem Sacra Theologia. C. D. Pr cdector. ISaccalaureuo in Sure (Eitnli* Coll. , 14 Jan. 18 — . Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut studium sex annorum in Jure Civili, in quibus ordinarias lectiones audiverit (licet non omnino secundum formam Statuti) et praelectiones Professoris Regii per tres terminos diligenter audiverit, una cum omnibus responsionibus, caeterisque exercitiis per Statuta Regia requisitis, sufficiat ei ad intrandum in eodem Jure. C. D. Pr (elector. Snceptor in Sure dtfiOili ante ISacealaureiio. Coll. , 14 Jan. 18 — . Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. P. ut studium quinque annorum post gradum Baccalaureatus 139 in Jure Civili susceptum, in quibus ordinarias lectiones audiverit (licet non omnino’ secundum formam Statuti) una cum omnibus oppositionibus, responsionibus, caeterisque exercitiis per Statuta Regia requisitis, sufficiat ei ad incipiendum in eodem Jure. C. D. Pr (elector. SJnrcptor in Sure non ante ISattalaureuo. Coll. , 14 Jan. 18 — . Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut studium septem annorum in Jure Civili, postquam rexerit in Artibus, in quibus ordinarias lectiones audiverit (licet non omnino secundum formam Statuti) una cum omnibus oppositionibus, responsionibus, caeteris- que exercitiis per Statuta Regia requisitis, sufficiat ei ad incipiendum in eodem Jure. C. D. Pr celector. ISaccalaureu* in ifttetuemau Coll. , 14 Jan. 18 — . Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut studium sex annorum in Medicina, in quibus ordinarias lectiones audiverit (licet non omnino secundum formam Statuti) et praelectiones Professoris Regii per duos terminos diligenter audiverit, una cum omnibus oppositionibus, responsionibus, caeterisque exercitiis per Statuta Regia requisitis, sufficiat ei ad intrandum in eadem Medicina. C. D. Pr celector. 140 3)nceptor in JRetrictna ante iSaccalaureua. Coll. — , 14 Jan. 18 — . Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut studium quinque annorum in Medicina, post gradum Bacca- laureatus in eadem Facultate susceptum, in quibus ordinarias lectiones audiverit (licet non omnino secundum formam Statuti) una cum omnibus oppositionibus, responsionibus, caeterisque exercitiis per Statuta Regia requisitis, sufficiat ei ad incipi- endum in eadem Medicina. C. D. Prcelector. Snceptor in l&tetrteina non ante Baeealaureuo. Coll. , 14 Jan . 18— . Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut studium septem annorum in Medicina, postquam rexerit in Artibus, in quibus ordinarias lectiones audiverit (licet non omnino secundum formam Statuti) una cum omnibus oppositionibus, responsionibus, cae- terisque exercitiis per Statuta Regia requisitis, sufficiat ei ad incipiendum in eadem Medicina. C. D. Prcelector. ilractican# in fRrOmna ante IR.13. Coll. , 14 Jan. 18 — . Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut stu- dium annorum in Arte Medica, postquam 141 intraverit in Medicina, sufficiat ei ad practicandum in eadem Facultate; ita tamen ut ejus eruditio examinetur et approbetur 4 a Regio in Medicina Professore, et per ilium praesentetur Domino Pro-Cancellario in Senatu, atque ut super liac Concessione vestra literas habeat testimonials sigillo vestro communi sigillatas. Examinatus et approbates per { CD tlractican* in iRetricina ante &U1 M, Coll , 14 Jan . 18.—, Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B . cujus mores et eruditionem examinarunt et approbarunt A. B . Regius in Medicina Professor, et C. D, Medicinae Doctor, ut studium annorum in Medicina, postquam rexerit in Artibus, sufficiat ei ad practi- candum in eadem Facultate; ita tamen ut per Regium in Medicina Professorem praesentetur Domino Pro-Cancellario in Senatu, atque ut literas testimoniales Admissionis suae obtineat sigillo vestro communi sigillatas. Examinatus et approbates a nobis A. R C. D liracticaus in <£t)irurgia* 14 Jan. 18—. Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut studium decern annorum in Chirurgia, una cum assidua 4 Sometimes another Examiner is mentioned in the Supplicat. 142 practica ejusdem, cum approbation peritissi- morum in eadem, sufficiat ei ad practicandum in eadem Facultate; ita tamen ut ejus cognitio prius examinetur et approbetur a Regio in Medi- cina Professore, et per eum praesentetur Domino Pro-Cancellario in Senatu, atque ut super hac Concessione vestra literas habeat testimoniales sigillo vestro communi sigillatas. Form in Buck's Book. iSaccaUurntg in fttuaica* Coll. , 14 Jan. 18 — . Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut stu- dium annorum in scientia Musica, una cum assidua ejusdem praxi, et summa approbation peritorum in eadem Facultate, sufficiat ei ad in- trandum in eadem ; ita tamen ut Canticum com- ponat, coram vobis solenniter cantandum, aliquo tempore idoneo, et loco opportuno, ad assignationem Domini Pro-Cancellarii. C. D. Prelector. gincrptor in l^ustca 5 . Coll. , 14 Jan . 18 —. Supplicat Reverentiis vestris A. B. ut stu- dium ' ■ — annorum in scientia Musica, una cum assidua ejusdem praxi, et summa approbation 5 It is not necessary that he should be previously a Bachelor in Music. 143 peritorum in eadem Facilitate, sufficiat ei ad incipiendum in eadem ; ita tamen ut Canticum componat, coram vobis solenniter cantandum, aliquo tempore idoneo, et loco opportuno, ad assignationem Domini Pro-Cancellarii. C. D. Prcelector. Pro &&ini 00 ionr a& C5utt&em 0ratrutn. Placeat Vobis, ut A. JB. sit iisdem anno, ordine atque gradu apud nos Cantabrigienses quibus est f Oxonienses. apud suos i . (. Dublmienses. ► a . - ** '“•> : , . ... . - - - _ : - > FORMULAE P R -M S E N T A N D 1 AD GRADU8. K FORMULAE PRJESENTANDI AD GRAD US. &rtium Baccalaureus*. Dignissime Domine, Domine Pro-Cancellarie et tota Universitas ; praesento Vobis hunc Juvenem, quem scio, tam moribus, quam doctrina, esse idoneum ad respondendum quaestioni ; idque tibi fide mea praesto, totique Academiae. &rtium Hlagteter* Dignissime, &c. — Praesento Vobis hune Virum, quem scio, tam moribus quam doctrina, esse idoneum ad incipiendum in Artibus; idque tibi fide mea praesto, totique Academiae. &rtium IBagiater pet fttattimtum Rrgium. Dignissime, &c. Praesento Vobis hunc Virum, ut admit tatur ad incipiendum in Artibus, juxta tenorem Mandati Regii. k 2 148 iSaccaiaureua in Sacra Cpeologta. Dignissimi Domini Procurators, et tota Uni- versitas ; praesento V obis Reverendum hunc Virum, quem scio, tam moribus, quam doctrina, esse ido- neum ad opponendum in Sacra Theologia ; idque vobis fide mea praesto, totique Academiae. ^accalaurcua in £acra ^ftcnlogta. Dignissime Domine, Domine Pro-Cancellarie et tota Universitas ; praesento Vobis Reverendum hunc Virum, quem scio, tam moribus, quam doc- trina, esse idoneum ad intrandum in Sacra Theolo- gia; idque tibi fide mea praesto, totique Academiae, Raccalaurcua in Sacra Cpcologia per fRantratum Rcgttnn. Dignissimi Domini Procuratores, et tota Uni- versitas ; praesento Vobis Reverendum hunc Virum ut admittatur ad opponendum in Sacra Theologia, juxta tenorem Mandati Regii. Raccalaurcue in Sacra Cljcolcgta per fRantratum tirgium. Dignissime Domine, Domine Pro-Cancellarie et tota Universitas; praesento Vobis Reverendum hunc Virum ut admittatur ad intrandum in Sacra Theologia, juxta tenorem Mandati Regii. 149 ^nceptor in Sacra Ctjcologia ante Baccalaurcus 6 * Dignissime, &c. Praesento Vobis Vene- rabilem hunc Virum, quern scio, tam moribus, quam doctrina, esse idoneum ad incipiendum in Sacra Theologia; idque tibi fide mea praesto, totique Academies. jgneeptor in £acra Cfjeologia non ante Bate calaurcus per ftlantratum iirotuin. Dignissimi Domini Procurators, et tota Universitas ; praesento Vobis Reverendum hunc Virum, ut admittatur ad opponendum in Sacra Theologia, juxta tenorem Mandati Regii. SJnccptor in Sacra Cfjeologia non ante Bate calanreuo per JRan&aturo Rcginni* Dignissime Domine, Domine Pro-Cancellarie et tota Universitas ; praesento Vobis Venerabilem hunc Virum, ut admittatur ad incipiendum in Sacra Theologia, juxta tenorem Mandati Regii. 6 If he be not a Bachelor in the Faculty, he is first pre- sented by the Professor to the Proctors, in the Non- Regent house, in the form that is used in presenting a person for a Bachelor of Divinity’s Degree to the Proctors. 150 ISactaiaumt* in Sure idque (. Musica ) tibi fide mea praesto, totique Academiae. ISamlaumts in (ftibili, fRr&iclna, tel fHuaita, ptv jRantratum Rrgtum* Dignissime, &c. Praesento Vobis hunc ( Jure Civili') Virum ut admittatur ad intrandum in ) Medicina > ( Musica ) juxta tenorem Mandati Regii. Sncqptor in Sure (fttteU, iRetJicina, tel fttuaica. Dignissime, &c. Praesento Vobis hunc Virum, quem scio, tam moribus, quam doctrina, { Jure Civili Medicina > Musica J idque tibi fide mea praesto, totique Academia?. 151 SJuceptor m gjure <£iinlt, xiuotniu, Del JUtufltca, per ittanftatum Regtutn* Dignissime, &c.— Praesento Vobis hunc Vi- C Jure Civili } rum ut admittatur ad incipiendum in < Medieina > ( Musica ) juxta tenorem Mandati Regii. Unutirano in l&entctua. Dignissime, &c. — Praesento Vobis hunc Vi- rum, quern scio, tarn moribus, quam doctrina, esse idoneum ad practicandum in Medieina; idque tibi fide mea praesto, totique Academiae. Jtmrneu* an ^untrem 0ratrum. Dignissime, &c. Praesento Vobis — ■ ■ ut sit eisdem anno, ordine, et gradu, apud nos Can- x , ( Oxonienses. tabngienses, quibus est apud suos -j Dublinienses o . ( CAUTION GRACES. CAUTION GRACES. It sometimes happens, that Candidates for the degrees of Bachelor of Divinity, Doctor of Divinity, Bachelor of Law or Physic, and Doctors in the same Faculties, have not kept all the exercises enjoined by the Statutes. In this case a Caution Grace (see the forms postea), signed first by the Professor in the Fa- culty, and afterwards by the Vice-Chancellor and a majority of the Heads of Colleges, allowing these exercises to be kept in the ensuing Term, under a penalty for neglecting to keep them at that time, is offered to the Senate. The English and Latin Sermons are never allowed to be cautioned for, nor the Acts and Opponencies for the degree of Bachelor of Di- vinity, or for the degree of Doctor of Divinity, unless taken per saltum. Coll. , 14 Jan. 18 — . Cum A. B. Sacrae Theologiae Baccalaureus, omnia exercitia praestiterit, quae ad gradum Doc- toratus in eadem Facultate, per Statuta Regia, requiruntur, praeter 156 Placeat Vobis, ut dicta exercitia differantur in terminum proxime sequentem, tunc temporis peragenda, sub poena Cistae Communi ap- plicand — et ut ipse interea, vel in hac, vel in alia Congregatione Admissionem suam obtineat. Coll. , 14 Jan. 18—. Cum A. B. Artium Magister, omnia exercitia praestiterit, quae ad gradum Doctoratus in Sacra Theologia, per Statuta Regia, requiruntur, prae- ter Placeat Vobis, ut dicta exercitia differantur in terminum proxime sequentem, tunc temporis peragenda sub poena Cistae Communi ap- plicand — et ipse interea, vel in hac, vel in alia Congregatione, Admissionem suam obtineat. Coll. , 14 Jan. 18— Cum A. B. in Jure Civili Baccalaureus, omnia exercitia praestiterit, quae ad gradum Doc- toratus in Jure Civili, per Statuta Regia, requi- runtur, praeter Placeat Vobis, ut dicta exercitia differantur in terminum proxime sequentem, tunc temporis peragenda, sub poena Cistae Communi appli- cand — et ut ipse interea, vel in hac, vel in alia Congregatione, Admissionem suam obtineat. Coll. , 14 Jan. 18 — . Cum A. B. Artium Magister, omnia exercitia praestiterit, quae ad gradum Doctoratus in Jure Civili, per Statuta Regia, requiruntur, praeter 157 Placeat Vobis, ut dicta exercitia differantur in terminum proxime sequentem, tunc temporis peragenda, sub poena — — Cistae Communi ap- plicand — et ut ipse interea, vel in hac, vel in alia Congregatione, Admissionem suam obtineat. Coll. , 14 Jan. 18 — . Cum A. B. Medicinae Baccalaureus, omnia ex- ercitia praestiterit, quae ad gradum Doctoratus in Medicina, per Statuta Regia, requiruntur, praeter — Placeat Vobis, ut dicta exercitia differantur in terminum proxime sequentem, tunc temporis peragenda, sub poena Cistse Communi appli- cand — et ut ipse interea, vel in hac, vel in alia Congregatione, Admissionem suam obtineat. Coll. , 14 Jan. 18 — . Cum A. B. Artium M agister, omnia exercitia praestiterit, quae ad gradum Doctoratus in Medi- cina, per Statuta Regia requiruntur, praeter Placeat Vobis, ut dicta exercitia differantur in terminum proxime sequentem, tunc temporis pera- genda, sub poena Cistse Communi appli- cand — et ut ipse interea, vel in hac, vel in alia Congregatione, Admissionem suam obtineat. Coll. , 14 Jan . 18 — . Cum A. B. Medicinae Baccalaureus varia ex- ercitia ad gradum Doctoratus in Medicina, per Statuta Regia requisita, peragere teneatur; 158 Placeat Vobis ut dicta exercitia differantur in terminum proxime sequentem, tunc temporis pera- genda, sub poena Cistae Communi applicand — et ut ipse interea, vel in hac, vel in alia Congre- gation, Admissionem suam obtineat. Coll , 14 Jan. 18— Cum A . B . omnia exercitia praestiterit, quae ad gradum Baccalaureatus in Medicina, per Sta- tuta Regia, requiruntur, praeter unam oppositi- onem ; Placeat Vobis, ut dictum exercitium differatur in terminum proxime sequentem, tunc temporis peragendum, sub poena viginti solidorum, Cistae Communi applicandorum, et ut ipse interea, vel in hac, vel in alia Congregatione, Admissionem suam obtineat. FORMS OF PROCEEDING TO ALL DEGREES ~ ; . FORMS of PROCEEDING TO ALL DEGREES ISacijelor of &rt0. A Person, who is admitted into the Uni- versity before the end 7 of the Easter Term, is entitled to his degree in the fourth Lent Term after his admission, provided he has kept the major part of the twelve Terms included in the above period, with the exception of that in which he was admitted, and that in which he takes his degree. This subject will be made more intelligible by the following statement: A Person is admitted Easter Term, 1826. 7 Easter Term ends on the Friday in the Commencement week. Michaelmas Term, 1826. Resides 162 Resides ! Lent Term * l Easter Term > 1828. Michaelmas Term J Lent Term ^ Easter Term > 1829- Michaelmas Term ' Lent Term 8 9 1830. At Oxford they reckon four Terms in each year, viz. Michaelmas Term, which begins October 10th, ends December 17th. Lent Term, which begins January 14, ends the day after our Lent Term. Easter Term begins on the same day as ours, and ends on the day before Whit-Sunday. Act Term begins the Wednesday following Whit-Sunday, and ends the day after our Easter Term. Easter and Act Terms (together nearly equal to our Easter Term) are reckoned equal to half Terms each. At Trinity College, Dublin, they reckon four Terms in each year, viz. Michaelmas Term — Hilary or Lent Term — Easter Term — and Trinity Term. 8 Previous Examination takes place- 9 Is admitted to his degree. 163 These two last are reckoned equal to our Easter Term. Trinity Term always ends July 8th. By a Grace passed March 13th 1822, all Persons, admitted after that period, are to undergo a public Examination in the Senate-House in the last week of the second Lent Term after their admission. The particulars of this Examination are detailed in their proper place. See ante p. 97. The exercises for a Bachelor’s degree are two Acts, and two Opponencies. These exercises he is called upon to perform in the Lent, Easter, and Michaelmas Terms, previous to his admission ad respondendum quce - stioni. If he has not kept the whole of the above exercises, he must, before his Supplicat is pre- sented to the Caput, go into the Sophs’ School, and huddle for those he has not kept. At the Huddling, the Father of the College, a Bachelor of Arts, and a Soph, attend. He goes to the Moderators’ rooms to be examined 1 , from whom he receives a Certificate, 1 This Examination is conducted by the Moderators, with the assistance of the two additional Examiners, on principles similar to those laid down in the Regulations applicable to the seventh and eighth Classes. L 2 164 in the following form, signed by the Moderators and the additional Examiners of the seventh and eighth Classes : A. B. Coll. examinatus et approbatus a nobis C. D. E. F. G. H. I. K. He pays his fees to the Junior Proctor, and goes to the Registrary to subscribe. See ante p. 69. He must have a Certificate under the hand and seal of the Master of his College, or his Locum-tenens , stating the number of Terms he has kept. If he has been prevented by illness, or by any other cause, from keeping the requisite number of Terms, he must present to the Caput a Certificate stating the circumstances which pre- vented him. The Certificate, if the omission has proceeded from ill health, must be in a prescribed form, and signed by the Physician, or Surgeon, who attended him. See ante p. 74. This degree requires only one Congregation, at which the Candidate appears in an Under- graduate’s gown, and the hood of a Bachelor of Arts over it. 165 His Supplicat, dated and signed by the Lecturer of the College, is then presented to the Caput, together with the Certificates of his having kept his Terms, and passed both the Examinations. His Subscription is shewn to the Caput by the Registrary. When the Supplicat has passed the Caput, it is then taken by a Bedell into the Non-Regent House, where it is read by the Senior Scrutator and walked with. It is then read by the Senior Proctor in the Regent-House, and walked with. The Candidate receives a copy of his Admission Oath from the School-keeper. See the Oath , ante , p. 77. He is presented to the Vice-Chancellor by a Regent Master (usually the Father of his College.) See the form of 'presentation , ante , p. 77. He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su- premacy, and the Senior Proctor administers to him the Oath of Admission. He walks round the chair, and bows to the Vice-Chancellor and Proctors. He kneels before the Vice-Chancellor, who admits him in the usual form, ad respondendum qucestioni . 166 He answers the question, which is always asked him by the Father in the Senate-House , except at the regular time of Admission. If a Person be admitted ad respondendum qucestioni after the regular time, and on or before Ash- Wednesday, he is called Baccalaureus ad dies Cinerum . If he be admitted after Ash-Wednesday, he is called Baccalaureus ad Baptistam. If he be admitted after the last Act (second Tripos) and before the fourteenth of January following, he is to reckon the number of Terms, necessary for the degree of Master of Arts, from the second Tripos day after his Admission. See the Grace , May 14, 1628. Lib. Stat. p. 378. Feb. 21, 1797. It was determined by the Vice-Chancellor and Heads of Colleges, that any Person, admitted to the degree of Bachelor of Arts, between the days of the first and second Tripos, shall be considered as determining with the Bachelors of the following year. No Supplicat is offered for a Fellow of King’s College to be admitted ad respondendum quces- tioni, but a Grace is shewn to the Vice-Chancellor {See this Grace inter Formulas Supplicationum, §c. p. 135.) This Grace is an application to the Regents for their leave to enter the Begent- House for Admission. If there be no other business than the 167 Admission of a Fellow of King’s College to the degree of Bachelor of Arts, no Caput is called. Buck's Book . Master of He must be a Bachelor of Arts of three years standing at least, which time is reckoned from the second Tripos day following his Admission ad respondendum queestioni. But this relates only to Persons who were admitted ad respondendum queestioni on or before Ash- Wednesday ; those who were admitted be- tween the first and second Tripos days being to determine with the Bachelors of the following year. See the Decree , Feb . 21, 1797, before- mentioned. / //^ He pays the fees to the Senior Proctor, and subscribes the 36th Canon in the Registrary’s book. He keeps three Acts against a Master of Arts, and two Acts against a Bachelor of Arts, and declaims once. These Exercises are now usually performed privately, before his Supplicat is offered. He attends the first Congregation, in a Ba- chelor’s gown and hood. The Registrary shews to the Caput that he has subscribed. 168 His Supplicat is presented to the Caput, and read in both Houses. t Between the two Congregations he 2 visits the Vice-Chancellor, and the rest of the Caput, and all Regents, in his Bachelor’s gown and hood. He conies to the second Congregation in the same habit, and is examined 3 in Greek by one of the Bedells. The Supplicat is read a second time in the Non-Regent House, where the Scrutiny of { placet non placet is marked by the two Scrutators, and one other Non-Regent at least, whilst a Bedell calls ad Scrutinium , fyc. If no one dissent, the Senior Scrutator says : The Supplicat is then read by the Senior Proctor in the Regent House, and the same Scrutiny paper of 2 The practice of visiting is now discontinued. The Can- didates for degrees ask the Vice-Chancellor leave to proceed as he is quitting the Senate- House. 1 This is discontinued. Placet eis. 169 is marked by the Vice-Chancellor and the two Proctors ; and, if the Person be approved, the Senior Proctor, in his place says, Placeat eis , placeat Vobis ut intret. A copy of the Oath of Admission is delivered to the Candidate by the School-keeper: Jurabis quod nihil ex Us omnibus , sciens , volens, prcetermisisti , quce per Leges aut probatas Con - suetudines Jiujus Academice ad hunc Gradum quem arnbis adipiscendum , aut per agenda, aut persolvenda , requiruntur ; nisi quatenus per Gra- tiam ab Academia concessam tecum dispensatum fuerit . Jurabis etiam , quod Cancellario et Pro-Can- cellario nostro , comiter obtemperabis : et quod Statuta nostra , Ordinationes , ^ Consuetudines approbatas , observabis. Denique jurabis , f/Mor/ compositionem inter Academiam et Collegium Regale factam sciens volens , wow violabis : et quod in Bibliothecam publicam et Museum Honoratissimi Domini Vice- Comitis Fitzwilliam admissus 9 jure isto tuo ita uteris , fti, quantum in te est , inde detrimenti capiat vel Bibliotheca , Museum prcedictum : in hcec autem verba jurabis , secundum tenorem Senatus-consulti in cautelam jurantium factC . Jta te Deus adjuvet , 0/ Sancta Dei Evangelia . 3 Jul 1647 . 4 Placet V obis, ut in majorem in posterum cautelam juran- tium et lev amen, hcec verba sint annexa juramentis Academice Matriculalionis , Admissionis, Creationis : “ Senatus 170 He is presented to the Vice-Chancellor by a Regent Master. See the Formula , p. 147. He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su- premacy, and the Oath of Admission is read to him by the Senior Proctor. See p. 169- The Vice-Chancellor and Proctors stand in r Scio Scrutiny of ■< Credo l Nescio .... If no one dissent, he follows a Bedell round the chair, and bows to the Vice-Chancellor and Proctors. The Vice-Chancellor then admits him in the usual form. fBaoter of Eliott) of tting’0 CoUfgf, There is only one Congregation required. He visits 5 the Vice-Chancellor and Caput, and all Regents, some time before the Congre- gation, in a Bachelor’s gown and hood ; pays his “ Senatus Cantabrigiensis decrevit et declaravit eos omnes , “ qui monitionibus, correctionibus, mulctis, et pcenis Statutorum, “ Legum, Decretorum, ordinationam, injunctionuin, et laudabilium “ consuetudinum hujus Academice transgressoribus quovis inodo “ incumbentibus humiliter se submiserint, nec esse nec habendos “ esse perjurii reos.” Et ut liaec vestra concessio pro Statuto habcatur , et infra decern dies in libris Procuratorum inscribatur. 5 This is now discontinued 171 fees to the Senior Proctor, and subscribes the 36th Canon in the Registrars book. At the Congregation, which he attends in the gown and hood of a Bachelor of Arts, a copy of his Admission Oath is delivered to him, his Grace 6 is shewn to the Vice-Chancellor 7 , and read by the Senior Proctor in the Regent House only. He reads Greek 8 to a Bedell. He is presented, takes the Oaths, and is ad- mitted in the usual form. The Fellows of King’s College require Sup- plicats in the usual form for all degrees, except those of Bachelor of Arts, and Master of Arts. faster of from 0rforO or IBuOUit* He brings a Certificate (on a stamp) of the time of his final determination for the degree of Bachelor of Arts. He must enter his name in some College of this University. He pays his fees to the Senior Proctor, and goes to the Registrary to subscribe the 36th Canon, under the article of Incorporati. 6 See the Formula, p. 136. 7 No Caput is required for this degree, 8 This is now discontinued 172 He comes to the first Congregation in the gown and hood of a Bachelor of Arts, and receives a copy of the Incorporation Oath from the School- keeper. His Grace for Incorporation is presented to the Caput, (see the form, p. 143.) and is read, and walked with, in both Houses. He is presented (usually by the Senior Proc- tor) in these words : Dig7iissime Domine , Domine Pro-Cancellarie et tota Universitas ; prcesento Vobis liunc Virum , 7i t sit iisdem anno , online, et gradu , apud nos „ ± 7 • • -7 , 7 f Oxonienses. Lantabngienses , quibus est apud suos { ^ , 7 . . 2 ^ VDubLinienses. He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su- premacy, and the Incorporation Oath is ad- ministered to him by the Senior Proctor: Jurabis, quod observabis Leges , Statuta , Pri- vilegia , et Consuetudines , liujus Academia Can - tabrigiensis , quatenus non contrariantur Legibus , Statutis, Consuetudinibus , e/ Privilegiis , Acade- f Oxoniensis. mice vestrce ^ 77 . . vDubfoniensis. Ita te Ileus adjuvet , Sancta Dei Evangelia He kneels down before the Vice-Chancellor, who admits him in these words : Authoritate nobis commissa, nos admittimus te ut sis hie , wo$, iisdem anno , online, et 173 7 .j , J ( Oxonienses , ^ . graau y ambus es apud tuos < , 7 . . \ i * r ( Dublimenses ,J nomine Patris , et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti. Immediately after his Admission, he goes to the Schools, with a Master of Arts, and a Ba- chelor of Arts, and keeps the Exercises for the degree of Master of Arts, viz. three Acts against a Master of Arts, and two against a Bachelor of Arts, and a Declamation. He returns to the Senate-House, and sub- scribes the 36th Canon, under the article of his College, in the Registrary’s hook. His Supplicat, in the common form, and the Certificate of his standing at Oxford, are read in the Caput, and the Supplicat is read in the two Houses. Between the two Congregations he visits 9 the Vice-Chancellor and the rest of the Caput, and all Regents, in a Bachelor’s gown and hood. He comes to the second Congregation in the same habit; receives a copy of the Admission Oath; reads Greek 1 to one of the Bedells; and his Supplicat passes the Houses. He is presented, takes the Oaths, and is admitted in the usual form. 9 Now discontinued. 1 This is discontinued. 174 iSactjeior of 23 ibimtp* He must be a Master of Arts of seven years standing. St at. Elk. 8. Lib . Stat. p. 230. The Exercises, required for this degree, are one Act (to be kept after the fourth year) two Opponencies 2 , a Latin Sermon, ( Condo ad Clerum) and an English one. He must wait upon the King’s Professor in Divinity, for his approbation of the Question, which he proposes to defend in the Schools, and on which he intends to write a Thesis. The Professor gives him the second Question, and appoints the day 3 on which he is to keep his Act. A copy of these Questions 4 he leaves, with the Vice-Chancellor, with the Regius Professor in 2 If, when he keeps his Act, a Doctor of Divinity be one of his Opponents, these Opponencies are not required. Stat. Eliz. 10. Lib. Stat. p. 231. 3 Acts in the Divinity Schools, are to kept on every second Thursday during Term. Stat. Eliz. 26. Lib. Stat. p. 237- 4 The Questions are written in the following form : Q. S. 1 . Homo Jidelis ac regenitus potest dejicere. 2. Jesus Nazarenus fail verus Messias. Respond. A. B. Coll. . 19 ° Die Oct oh. 175 Divinity, and with the Senior Doctor of Divinity resident in the University. Stat. Elk. 26. Lib . Stat . p. 237 . If there be no Doctor of Divinity resident, he leaves them with the Senior Bachelor in Divinity then present. He delivers, eight days (at least) before the Act is to be kept, three copies of his Questions to a Bedell, who inserts the names of the Oppo- nents 5 , and sends them out on the following day. Stat. Elk. 30. Lib. Stat. p. 240. He delivers, eight days (at least) before the Act, another copy to the University Marshall, who affixes it to the School doors the same day. Stat. Elk. 30. Lib. Stat. p. 240. The hell begins to ring for the Act at one o’clock. The Respondent (in a gown and cassock and black hood) with his cap off, goes from his College to the Divinity Schools a quarter before two, at- tended by the Members of his College, and pre- ceded by a Bedell. The Regius Professor in Divinity, who acts as Moderator on this occasion, or his Deputy, comes from the Public Library to the Schools, in his cope, preceded by a Bedell. 5 By the Statute, the Opponencies are to be against a Bachelor of Divinity, but by an interpretation, June 11, 1574. Lib. Stat. p. 320. opposing a Master of Arts is suf- ficient. 176 The Book of Statutes belonging to one of the Proctors is laid upon the Opponent’s rostrum. The Professor ascends the chair, and says to the Respondent; Agas Domine. He begins with the following prayer : Actiones nostras singulas , Domine , clementis - simo tuo favor e prceveni , et perpetuo auxilio pro - sequere , ut in omnibus operibus nostris in te inceptis , continuatis, et finitis , Sanctum tuum nomen glorificemus , et tandem miseratione tua vitam ceternam consequamur per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. He states his two Questions, and reads a Thesis 6 upon the first. When he has finished his Thesis, the Pro- fessor says, Ascendat Opponentium primus . The first Opponent produces three arguments against the first Question, and two against the second. The Professor (when the first Opponent has finished) says, Ascendat Opponentium secundus. The second Opponent produces two arguments against the first Question, and one against the second. 6 Nulla in quacunque Facultate, Moderators, Patris, Pro - curatoris, aut Respondents, Determinatio, qucestionis Explicatio , seu quaecunque alia continuata Dictio, dimidium horce ad sum- mum superet. Senatus-consult. Lib. Stat. p. 36 7- 177 When he has finished, the Professor says, Ascendat Opponentium tertius. The third Opponent produces one argument against each Question. The third Opponent having finished, the Professor reads his Determination on the second Question, and ends with Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi, 8yc. Gremials must perform all their exercises before the Feast of St. Barnabas 7 , unless their own turns, for preaching at St. Mary’s, or dis- puting in the Divinity Schools, shall be between the aforesaid Feast, and the Commencement, or they be hindered by just cause, to be allowed of, by the Vice-Chancellor, one of the Professors of Divinity, and the Senior Doctor of Divinity, present in the University. Decree , 1626. Lib. Stat . p. 484. He pays his fees to the Senior Proctor, and subscribes the 36th Canon in the Registrary’s book. The earliest time of proceeding to this degree for Masters of Arts of seven years standing is on the eleventh of June. The degree requires two Congregations. The Candidate comes to the first Congregation in a gown and cassock, and a black hood. 7 This Decree is never acted upon. M 178 His Supplicat (see the form , p. 136.) is pre- sented to the Caput, and read in both Houses. Before the next Congregation he visits 8 , in the same dress, the Vice-Chancellor and the other Members of the Caput, the Heads of Colleges, and Doctors of Divinity, and waits on the Professor 9 of Divinity requesting him to present. At the next Congregation, his Supplicat is read by the Senior Scrutator a second time in the Non-Regent House, and the Scrutiny is marked; it is then read a second time by the Senior Proctor in the Regent-House, where the Scrutiny is also marked. He receives a copy of his Admission Oath from the School-keeper, and is presented (as on the eleventh of June) by the Regius Professor in Divinity, or in his absence by some other Doctor in the Faculty, to the Proctors in the Non-Regent House, and afterwards to the Vice- Chancellor. He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supre- macy, and the Senior Proctor administers the Oath of Admission. 8 He asks leave to proceed of the Vice-Chancellor as he is quitting the Senate-House ; the visiting is now discontinued. 9 He waits on the Professor a day or two before the Con- gregation, if it be on any other day than the eleventh of June. The Scrutiny of scio . , credo , nescio marked. 179 and the Vice-Chancellor admits him kneeling. See the form , p. 117. ISacflelot: of Dttnmtp Op tyt iltntlj of mwtott). If a Person of the age of twenty-four years, be admitted of any College, he may take the degree of B.D. after ten years, without having taken any other. Stat Eli%. 9. Lib. Stat. p. 230. He must reside in some College the greater part of three several Terms during his last two years \ Before a day is assigned for his Act, he is examined by the Pegius Professor in Divinity, in the Scriptures, the Evidences and Doctrines of Christianity, and the writings of some Greek or Latin Fathers, for the purpose of ascertaining whether he has complied with the provisions of the Statute, and actually devoted himself to the study of Theology. He keeps one Act, two Opponencies 1 2 , and preaches one Latin, and one English Sermon. He performs these exercises in a gown and cassock, and a black hood. 1 This residence may be kept any time after the eighth year ; but is not necessarily in the ninth and tenth year. 2 Unless he responds to a Doctor, in which case the Opponencies are not required. Stat . Eliz . 10. Lib. Stat . p. 231. M 2 180 When the days appointed for the Divinity Acts are all engaged, the Professor sometimes grants a private Act, on which occasion any Doctor of Divinity may preside. If no Doctor of Divinity is willing to undertake the Office, the Father of the College usually Moderates, who sits in the same seat with the Opponent. There must he laid before the Caput, together with his Supplicat, a Certificate of the time of his Admission into the College, and of his having kept three Terms after the eighth year of his Admission, signed and sealed by the Master of the College, or his Locum-tenens ; and also a Certificate of his age properly attested. He pays his fees to the Senior Proctor, and subscribes, and visits, and is admitted in the same manner as other Bachelors of Divinity. Doctor in Dibinitp* If the Candidate be a Bachelor of Divinity, he must have been so five 3 years. If he be a Master of Arts, and not a Gremial 4 , he may take the degree of Doctor of Divinity 3 Sometimes a Person is admitted Doctor of Divinity, after the Commencement, and before the end of the Term, in the fifth year. 4 Gremial is one having his name on the boards. 181 per saltum , provided he be of twelve years standing, from the degree of Master of Arts. His exercises are, one Act, two Opponencies 5 , a Latin Sermon, an English one, and a Determi- nation 6 within one year after the degree has been taken. If he be a Bachelor of Divinity, he preaches the Clerum in a Doctor’s cope. The other Exercises are performed in the habit of a Non- Regent. If he be a Master of Arts, he performs all the Exercises in the habit of a Non-Regent. He pays his fees to the Senior Proctor, and subscribes the 36th Canon in the Registrary’s book. By a Decree of 1678, his Supplicat must be offered to the University on or before the Feast of St. Barnabas. Lib . Stat. 498 7 . If he have not kept all the requisite Exercises, a Grace is necessary, allowing him to keep them in the following Term, which he is to do under 3 Unless he responds to a Doctor, in which case the Opponencies are not necessary. Slat. Eliz. 10. Lib. Stat. p. 231. * 6 He pays forty shillings into the hands of the Vice- Chancellor, which is returned to him, if he makes the Determination within one year after Creation. Stat. Eliz. 1 1 . Lib. Stat. p. 231. 7 This Decree has not been acted upon for many years. 182 a penalty for each Exercise 8 omitted, which he pays into the hands of the Vice-Chancellor before his Caution Grace is signed by him. This Grace must be signed by the Regius Professor of Divinity, the Vice-Chancellor, and the majority of the Heads of Colleges, on whom he calls for that purpose, before the Congrega- tion in which he applies for his degree, in the dress of a Non-Regent, and attended by the Father of his College in his hood. At the first Congregation, he attends in his gown, cassock, and black hood, when his Caution Grace (if he has one) and Supplicat are presented to the Caput, and read in both Houses. Before the next Congregation, he visits 9 the Vice-Chancellor and the rest of the Caput, the Heads of Colleges, and Doctors of the Faculty, in the same habit. He waits on the Professor of Divinity with a request to be presented by him. At the second Congregation he appears in the same habit, when his Caution Grace and Supplicat are again read and voted in both Houses. The School-keeper gives him a copy of the Admission Oath (p. 169.) 8 The Sermons are never cautioned for. 9 The visiting is now discontinued, but he asks the Vice-Chancellor, as he is quitting the Senate-House after the first Congregation, leave to proceed to his degree. 183 If he be a Master of Arts only 1 , he is presented by the Professor (or, in his absence, by some other Doctor in the Faculty) to the Proctors in the Non-Regent House, in the following words : Dignissimi Domini , Domini Procuratores , et tota Universitas ; Prcesento Vobis Fever endum Jiunc Virum , quern scio , tarn moribus , quam doctrina , esse idoneum ad opponendum in Sacra Theologia; idque Vobis fide mea prcesto , totique Academics . He then kneels down before the Senior Proctor, who, taking his hands between his, admits him in the following words: Authoritate nobis commissa, nos admittimus te ad opponendum in Sacra Theologia , in nomine Patris , et Filii , et Spiritus Sancti. The Professor then presents him to the Vice- Chancellor in these words : Dignissime Domine , Domine Pro-Cancellarie, et tota Universitas ; Prcesento Vobis Venerabilem Jiunc Virum , quern scio, tarn moribus, quam doc - trina, esse idoneum ad incipiendum in Sacra Theologia ; idque tibi fide mea prcesto, totique Academics . He then takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy ; and the Oath of Admission is ad- ministered to him by the Senior Proctor. 1 If he be B.D., he is not presented to the Proctors, but to the Vice-Chancellor only, and in a cope. 184 The Vice-Chancellor and Proctors stand in A Bedell then brings the Professor to the table, who usually marks the scio line : the Vice-Chancellor and Proctors also mark the Scrutiny: after which the Candidate follows the Bedell round the chair and bows to the Vice- Chancellor, Professor, &c. He then kneels before the Vice-Chancellor, who admits him in the following words : Authoritate mihi commissa , admitto te ad inter pretandum , et projitendum , universam Sa - cram Scripturam , tarn Veter is, quam Novi Testamenti : in nomine Patris , et Eilii, et Spiritus Sancti . A Candidate for the degree of Bachelor of Laws, must be of six years standing complete. St at. Elk, 12. Lib. Stat. 232. He must have resided the greater part of nine 2 several Terms ; and bring a Certificate of such residence, under the hand and seal of the Master of his College, or his Locum-te?iens. Deer. Pre- fect. Sept. 19? 1684. Lib. Stat. p. 504. 2 No excuse for non-residence on account of illness is admitted, as for the degree of Bachelor of Arts. ISacfjrlor of He must have attended the Lectures of the /* Regius Professor of Civil Law during three Terms ; and must produce to the Caput a Cer- tificate of his having done so, signed by the Professor. Senatus-consult . Nov. 12, 1768. Lib. Stat. p. 434. He must also produce to the Caput a Certificate of his having passed what is usually called the Previous Examination. Senatus-consult. Mar. 13, 1822. The present Regius Professor of Civil Law, upon his appointment to the Office, instituted an Examination in the subjects of his Lectures; and the Students in Civil Law have been classed 3 by him according to their merits, as well at the Examination, as in the performing of the Act in the Schools. He is required to keep one Act, which may take place at any time after he is of four years standing, and has resided nine Terms. 3 Candidates for the first Class are expected to be prepared in the three books of the Analysis of Lectures in Civil Law. The Professor however does not examine them in the whole of the Analysis. He usually selects a certain number of Chapters, of which he gives notice in the course of his Lectures, and mentions the days, on which he intends to hold Examina- tions. And every Student in Civil Law is expected to pass a satisfactory Examination, in the whole of the first book of the Analysis, and the first seven Chapters of the second book. 186 He is to defend two questions; the first of which is chosen by himself, and to be approved of by the Professor: the other is given him by the Professor. He writes a Thesis on the first question, and the Professor appoints a day for keeping the Act, a few days before which he delivers a copy of his questions (written in the following form) to the University Marshall, who affixes it to the School doors three days before the Act is kept. Q. S. A contractu perfecto recedere non licet . Jus Civile nec plectit nec improbat secundas nuptias . Dec. die 14°. Resp . A. B. Coll. C. D. A few days before he keeps his Act, he also takes a copy of his questions to the Vice-Chan- cellor, and to one of the Bedells. On the day of keeping he goes from his College, about twenty minutes before two, pre- ceded by a Bedell, and attended by the Father of the College. He wears a full sleeved gown and a white hood, and walks with his cap off. When he arrives at the Law-schools, he goes into the Respondent’s box, where he waits for the Professor. 187 The Bedell, accompanied by the Father of the College, then fetches the Professor from the Public Library. The Professor takes his seat, and the Father (having seated himself in the Opponent’s box) says Domine Respondens agas . The Respondent then reads his Thesis, which generally lasts about half an hour. The Professor, who is usually the Opponent, then brings as many arguments (in a Syllogistic form) against each question, as he thinks proper. When the disputation is finished, the Pro- fessor expresses (in a short sentence) his sense of the manner, in which the Respondent has acquitted himself : and the whole is concluded by the Professor delivering his opinion on the second question, which is called his Determina- tion. If, on or before the first day of February in his fourth year, he did not declare, in writing, to the Master of his College, or his Locum - tenens , that it was not his intention to proceed to the degree of Bachelor of Arts 4 he forfeits three pounds to the University Chest, which sum is paid, together with the usual fees, to 4 If, after this Declaration, he proceed to the degree of Bachelor of Arts, he also pays three pounds, beyond the usual fees, to the Junior Proctor. 188 the Senior Proctor. Senatus-consult. Dec. 1721. Lib. Stat. p. 412. A Bachelor of Arts of four years standing may he admitted to this degree. Stat. Eli%. 12. Lib. Stat . p. 232. His Exercise is one Act, which he keeps in a full sleeved gown, and the hood of a Bachelor of Arts. He is not required to attend the Lectures of the Professor of Civil Law. A Candidate for the degree of Bachelor of Laws pays his fees to the Senior Proctor, and subscribes 3 * 5 in the Registrary’s hook. He attends the first Congregation in a full sleeved gown and the hood of a Bachelor of Arts. His Supplicat (see ante , p. 138.) and the Cer- tificates of standing, residence, attendance on the Professor’s Lectures, having declared for Law, and passed the Previous Examination, are presented to the Caput. When his Supplicat has passed the Caput, it is then read in both Houses. 3 I, A. B. do declare that I am bond Jide a Member of the Church of England as by Lam established. Lib. Grat. Lambda, p. 77- 189 Before the next Congregation, he visits 6 the Vice-Chancellor, and the other Members of the Caput, and the Doctors of the Faculty. He waits upon the Professor of Law to request him to present. At the second Congregation he attends in the same dress, and receives a copy of the Admission Oath from the School-keeper. See ante , p. 169- His Supplicat is then read a second time in both Houses, and the Scrutiny of is marked. He is presented by the Professor, or, in his absence, by another Doctor of the Faculty to the Vice-Chancellor, ad intrandum in Jure Civili. If a Person, coming from Oxford or Dublin for the degree of Bachelor of Laws, have taken no degree previously, he must be matriculated before his Supplicat is offered. If he be a Bache- lor of Arts, he is not matriculated, but incorpo- rated. He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supre- macy, and the Senior Proctor administers the Oath of Admission. See ante , p. 169. 6 The visiting is now discontinued, but he asks of the Vice-Chancellor, as he is quitting the Senate-House, permission to proceed to his degree. 190 The Vice-Chancellor and Proctors stand in C scio Scrutiny of -< credo (. nescio The Professor is brought to the table by a Bedell, and marks the scio line. The Vice- Chancellor and Proctors usually mark the credo line. The Candidate then passes by the table, and bows to the Vice-Chancellor, Professor, &c. He kneels before the Vice-Chancellor, and is admitted by him ad intrandum in Jure Civili. If neither the Professor, nor any other Doctor in the Faculty, can be present at the second Congregation, a Grace is passed for allowing some Person (usually the Senior Proctor) to present. This Grace is to be read in two Congregations. Doctor of He must be of five years standing from his Bachelor’s degree. If he be M.A . 7 he may be admitted at seven years standing. 7 A Master of Arts, who intends to take the degree of Doctor of Laws, must declare himself to the Vice-Chancellor (in presence of the Registrary) a Student of Civil Law, within four years from his Creation. If this declaration be not made by himself, the Person, who applies on his behalf, must pro- duce a letter authorizing the change from the Divinity to the Law Line. 191 He performs his Exercises in the habit of a Non-Regent: they are two Acts, and one Op- ponency. He pays his fees to the Senior Proctor, and subscribes the 36th Canon in the Registrars hook. If he have a Caution Grace, he goes, in the habit of a Non-Regent, with the Father of his College in his hood, to the Vice-Chancellor, Heads, and all the Doctors in the Faculty, to have it signed. He attends the first Congregation in the same habit, when his Caution Grace and Supplicat are read in the Caput : when passed there, they are read in both Houses. The Caution Grace is read first. After this Congregation he visits 8 the Vice- Chancellor, the rest of the Caput, the Heads, and Doctors in the Faculty; and waits upon the Professor of Law, (requesting him to present) in the Non-Regent habit. At the next Congregation the Caution Grace, and Supplicat, are read a second time, in both Houses. The Caution Grace is walked with, and for the Supplicat the Scrutiny of is marked in the usual way, in both Houses. The visiting is now discontinued. 192 He receives a copy of his Admission Oath from the School-keeper, p. 169- The Professor of Law, or (in his absence) another Doctor in the Faculty, presents him to the Vice-Chancellor, ad incipiendum in Jure Civili. He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su- premacy, and the Senior Proctor administers to him the Oath of Admission. The Vice-Chancellor and the Proctors stand The Professor is brought to the table by a Bedell, and usually marks the scio line. The Vice-Chancellor and Proctors usually mark the credo line. He passes by the table, and bows to the Vice- Chancellor, Professor, &c. He is admitted by the Vice-Chancellor, ad incipiendum in Jure Civili. If neither the Professor, nor any other Doctor in the Faculty, can be present at the second Congregation, a Grace is passed for allowing some other Person (usually the Senior Proctor) to pre- sent. This Grace must be read in two Congre- gations. 193 iSacfielor of lltigoic* A Candidate for the degree of Bachelor of Physic may be admitted any time after the com- pletion of his fifth year. Stat. Eliz. 15. Lib. Stat. p. 232. He must have resided the major part of nine 8 several terms, and must produce to the Caput a Certificate of such residence, under the hand and seal of the Master of his College, or his Locum-tenens . Deer. Prcefect. Sept. 19, 1684. Lib. Stat. p. 504. He must have attended the Lectures 9 of the Regius Professor of Physic during two Terms, and must produce to the Caput a Certificate of his having done so, signed by the Professor. Senatus-consult. Jun. 1 , 1821. He must also produce to the Caput a Cer- tificate of his having passed what is usually called the Previous Examination. Senatus-con- sult. Mart. 13, 1822. The present Regius Professor has instituted an Examination of the Candidates for the degree of Bachelor of Physic in the different branches of Medical Science, viz. Anatomy, Physiology, 8 He may be admitted to his degree in the ninth Term, immediately after the division. No excuse for non-residence on account of illness is admitted, as for the degree of Bachelor of Arts. 9 These are given in the latter part of the Lent, and the former part of the Easter, Term. N 194 Pathology, Nosology, and Therapeutics; and in some of the Classical Medical Authors, as in the Aphorisms of Hippocrates. This Examination takes place before he is allowed to keep his Act. He is required to keep one Act and one Op- ponency ; the forms and ceremonies attending which are the same as for the exercise of a Ba- chelor of Law. See ante , p. 186. If he caution for the Opponency, his Caution Grace must be signed by the Professor, and by the Vice-Chancellor and a majority of Heads. He applies for their signatures, dressed in a full-sleeved gown, and the Hood of a Bachelor of Arts ; and is accompanied by the F ather of his College in his hood. If, on or before the first day of February in his fourth year, he did not declare, in writing, to the Master of his College, or his Locum-tenens, that it was not his intention to proceed to the degree of Bachelor of Arts 1 , he forfeits three pounds to the University Chest, which sum is paid, together with the usual fees, to the Senior Proctor. Senatus-consult. Dec. 1721. Lib. Stat. p. 412. A Person, already Bachelor of Arts, may pro- ceed to the degree of Bachelor of Physic after he 1 If, after this declaration, he proceed to the degree of Bachelor of Arts, he also pays three pounds, beyond the usual fees, to the Senior Proctor. 195 has entered on his sixth year, provided he has performed (or given due Caution for the per- formance of) the requisite Exercises, and has, between his Admission ad respondendum quce - stioni and taking his degree, attended, during two Terms, the Lectures given by the Professor of Physic; and provided that one year has intervened between his final determination in Arts and his Admission to the degree of Bachelor of Physic. Senatus-consult. Jan. 1 , 1821. A Candidate for the degree of Bachelor of Physic pays his fees to the Senior Proctor, and subscribes the form (see ante , p. 69.) in the Pe- gistrary’s book. He attends the first Congregation in a full- sleeved gown, and the hood of a Bachelor of Arts. His Supplicat (see ante , p. 139.), his Caution Grace (if he have one), and the Certificates above- mentioned, are presented to the Caput. When the Caution Grace and Supplicat have passed the Caput, they are then read in both Houses. Before the next Congregation, he visits 2 the Vice-Chancellor and the rest of the Caput, and all the Doctors of the Faculty. He waits upon the Professor of Physic to re- quest him to present. 2 The visiting is now discontinued, but he asks of the Vice-Chancellor, as he is quitting the Senate- House, per- mission to proceed to his degree. N 2 /#/ 196 At the second Congregation, the Caution Grace and Supplicat are read and walked with, and the Placet line marked in both Houses. He receives from the School-keeper a copy of his Admission Oath. See ante , p. 169. He is presented by the Professor of Physic, or (in his absence) by another Doctor of the Faculty 0 , ad intrandum in Medicina . He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supre- macy, and the Senior Proctor administers the Oath of Admission. The Vice-Chancellor and Proctors stand in C Scio Scrutiny of j Credo ^Nescio .... The Professor is brought to the table by a Bedell, and marks the Scio line. The Vice- Chancellor and Proctors usually mark the Credo line. The Candidate passes by the table and bows to the Vice-Chancellor, Professor, &c. He kneels before the Vice-Chancellor, and is admitted by him ad intrandum in Medicina . If a Person from Oxford or Dublin apply for the degree of Bachelor of Physic, who has not taken any degree previously, he must be matri- culated before his Supplicat, &c. are offered. 3 If there be no Professor or Doctor to present, a Grace is passed for some other Person (usually the Senior Proctor) to present ; which must be read in two Congregations. 197 If he be a Bachelor of Arts, he is not to be matriculated, but incorporated. His Exercise the same as above. mottov of OTgstc, He must be of five years standing from his Bachelor’s degree, or seven years from the degree of Master of Arts. His Exercises are, two Acts and one Oppo- nency \ He pays the fees to the Senior Proctor, and subscribes the 36th Canon in the Registrars Book. He wears the habit of a Non-Regent. If he Caution for any of his Exercises, he carries his Caution Grace to the Vice-Chancellor, the Heads, and all the Doctors in the Faculty, to be signed 4 5 . He is accompanied by the Father of the College in his hood. At the first Congregation, his Caution Grace and Supplicat are presented to the Caput, and read in both Houses. 4 Anatomias tres, aut ad minimum duas, videbit. Stat. Eliz. 17* Lib. Stat. p. 233. 5 It is necessary that it be signed by the Professor, the Vice-Chancellor, and a majority of the Heads. 198 Before the next Congregation, he visits 7 the Vice-Chancellor ancl the rest of the Caput, the Heads, and all the Doctors of the Faculty. At the second Congregation his Caution Grace is read and walked with, and then his Supplicat is read, and the Placet line is marked in the two Houses. He receives a copy of his Admission Oath, p. 169. He is presented by the Professor of Physic, or (in his absence) by another Doctor of the Faculty, ad incipiendum in Medicina . He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supre- macy, and the Oath of Admission is administered by the Senior Proctor. The Credo line is marked by the Vice-Chancellor and Proctors, and the Professor marks the Scio line. He passes the table, bowing to the Vice- Chancellor, Professor, &c. and is admitted by the Vice-Chancellor ad incipiendum in Medicina. 24mttiate in He is generally M.A. or B.M. of two years standing, or more. 7 The visiting is now discontinued, but he asks of the Vice-Chancellor, as he is quitting the Senate- House, per- mission to proceed to his degree. 199 He is examined as to his knowledge in Physic, by the Professor, or his Deputy, and usually by another Doctor in Physic, who certify their ap- probation at the bottom of the Supplicat. He pays the fees to the Senior Proctor, and subscribes the 36th Canon in the Registrary’s book. He wears the habit of his degree : if he be of no degree he wears a full-sleeved gown 8 . At the first Congregration the Supplicat is read in the Caput, and in both Houses. Between the first and second Congregations he visits 9 the Vice-Chancellor, and the rest of the Caput, and the Doctors in the Faculty. At the second Congregation the Supplicat is again read in both Houses, and the Scrutiny of 'placet, &c. is marked. A copy of the Admission Oath is delivered to him. See ante, p. 169. 8 If any man be admitted ad practicandum in Medicina, vel Chirurgia, who has taken no previous degree, he is to be admitted either in a Fellow-Commoner’s gown, or a mourning gown, and to wear no hood. Buck's Book. 9 The visiting is now discontinued, but he asks of the Vice-Chancellor, as he is quitting the Senate-House, leave to proceed to his degree, and waits on the Professor to ask him to present him. Examinatus et approbatus a nobis 200 He is presented by the Professor, or another Doctor in the Faculty, ad practicandum in Me - dicina. He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supre- macy, and the Senior Proctor administers to him the Oath of Admission. The Scrutiny of scio, &c. is marked by the Professor, the Vice-Chancellor, and the Proctors. He passes by the table and bows to the Vice- Chancellor, the Professor, &c. He is then admitted, kneeling, by the Vice- Chancellor, ad practicandum in Medicina 1 . ILitcntiatt in Surgery. See the Supplicat ante p. 141. The proceedings are the same as for the Licence to practise Physic. ISactjelor in iHu0ic. Pie must enter his name in some College. His exercise is a solemn piece of Music, ( Canticum ) of his own composing 2 , to be per- 1 The Diploma, under the seal of the University, is pre- pared by the Registrary. 2 To be examined bv the Professor before the performance. 201 formed at the appointment of the Vice-Chancellor before the University. It is usually performed at St. Mary’s Church on the Commencement Sunday. He pays his fees to the Senior Proctor, and subscribes the form, (page 69-) in the Registrary’s book. He wears a full sleeved gown and a Bachelor’s hood 3 . His Supplicat at the first Congregation, is passed in the Caput and read in both Houses. Before the next Congregation he visits 4 the Vice-Chancellor, and the rest of the Caput, and the Doctors in the Faculty. At the next Congregation his Supplicat is read a second time, and the Scrutiny of f placet 1 non placet . . . is marked in both Houses. He receives a copy of the Admission Oath, from the School-keeper, p. 169. 3 But the regular way seems to be, to ask leave in the Supplicat, for his being presented in the habit of a Bachelor of Arts — prcesentetur in Jiabitu Baccalaurei in Artibus. Grat. 160 5, &c. 4 The visiting is now discontinued, but he asks of the Vice-Chancellor, as he is quitting the Senate-House, leave to proceed to his degree, and waits on the Professor to ask him to present him. 202 A Grace passes for the Professor, or a Doctor in Music, to enter to present. It is read but once, and in the Regent-House only. The Professor or Doctor, wearing the habit of a Doctor of Law or Physic, presents him to the Vice-Chancellor ad intrandum in Musica . He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su- premacy, and the Senior Proctor administers to him the Oath of Admission. The Scrutiny of Scio, <%c. is marked by the Vice-Chancellor and Proctors. He passes by the table and bows to the Vice- Chancellor and Proctors. The Vice-Chancellor then admits him, kneel- ing, ad intrandum in Musica. If there be no Professor or Doctor to present, a Grace passes in two Congregations, authorizing another Person (usually the Senior Proctor) to do it. Doctor in lirluatc. He is not obliged to be a Bachelor in Music before he is a Doctor. He must enter his name in some College. For his Exercise he is to compose a piece of solemn Music ( Canticum ) to be performed before the University, at the appointment of the 203 Vice-Chancellor. The Music is usually performed on the Commencement Sunday at St. Mary’s Church, after having been sent to the Professor for his inspection. He pays his fees to the Senior Proctor, and goes to the Registrary to subscribe in his book. See the form , p. 69. ' At the first Congregation he is in the habit of a Non-Regent. His Supplicat is read in the Caput, and in both Houses, Before the next Congregation he visits 5 the Vice-Chancellor, and the rest of the Caput, and the Doctors in the Faculty, habited as above. He comes to the next Congregation in the same habit, and receives a copy of the Admission Oath, p. 169- A Grace passes for the Professor, or a Doctor in the Faculty, to enter and present. If there be no Professor or Doctor to present, the Grace is for another (usually the Senior Proctor) to do it. If the Professor or a Doctor of Music present, the Grace is read hut once, and in the Regent- 5 The visiting is now discontinued, but he asks of the Vice-Chancellor as he is quitting, the Senate-House, leave to proceed to his degree, and waits on the Professor to ask him to present him. 204 House only. If any other Person present, the Grace must be read twice, and in both Houses. His Supplicat is read, and the Scrutiny of ( placet \ non placet . . . is marked in both Houses. He is presented to the Vice-Chancellor by the Professor, or &c. ad incipiendum in Musica. He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su- premacy, and the Senior Proctor administers the Oath of Admission. The Scrutiny of Scio , &c. is marked by the Vice-Chancellor, and Proctors. He walks past the table, bowing to the Vice- Chancellor, &c. The Vice-Chancellor admits him, kneeling, ad incipiendum in Musica. 44lantrate A Person, applying for a Mandate degree, usually waits upon the Vice-Chancellor, and states to him the grounds of his application, which the Vice-Chancellor lays before the Heads of Colleges. 205 The Registrary prepares a petition 6 to the Chancellor, which a Bedell carries to be signed by the Vice-Chancellor and Heads, a majority of whose signatures must be obtained, before it can be presented to the Senate. A Congregation is appointed, and the petition, with the following Grace (prepared by the Regis- trary) is presented to the Caput : Placeat Vobis , ut literce Certificatorice modo lectce , ad Cancellarium vestrum transmitt antur ; literisque Regiis proinde receptis , et in plena Congregatione a Pro-Cancellario lectis , ut A. B. admittatur ad gradum . 6 The following is the form of a petition for the degree of Master of Arts : “ We, the Vice-Chancellor and Heads of Colleges of the “ University of Cambridge, whose names are under- written, do ec hereby certify His Royal Highness William Frederick, (( Duke of Gloucester, Chancellor of the University aforesaid, “ that A. B., Bachelor of Arts, of College in the Uni- “ versity aforesaid, has been recommended to us, as a Person “ of good learning and morals, and properly qualified for the “ degree of Master of Arts, which he is desirous of obtaining, “ but not being of sufficient standing, he cannot be admitted “ thereto, without his Majesty’s most Gracious Letters Man- “ datory, dispensing with our Statutes in his behalf : “ And we do hereby certify, that his Majesty’s most “ Gracious Letters Mandatory, in behalf of the said A. B. “ that he may be a Master of Arts, will be no ways pre- “ judicial, either to the University in general, or to any “ College in particular, he paying the accustomed fees, and “ performing the accustomed Exercises, or giving due caution “ for the performance of the same. “ In testimony whereof we have hereunto set our hands “ this — day of , in the year of our Lord 18 — 206 When it has passed the Caput, a Bedell calls up the Houses, and the Vice-Chancellor, standing at the back of the chair, (with his cap on) reads the petition. The Grace is then read in both Houses. At the second Congregation, the Houses are called up by a Bedell, and the petition is read by the Vice-Chancellor as before. The Grace is then read a second time in both Houses, and voted. If it pass both Houses, a Bedell gives it to the Chancellor’s Secretary, who transmits it to the Chancellor, with a Certificate (prepared by the Secretary) in form of an address from the Chancellor to the King. This address, when signed by the Chancellor, is sent by him to the Office of the Secretary of State for the Home Department, where the Mandate is prepared. After the Mandate has been signed by his Majesty, it is returned to the Office of the Secretary for the Home Department, where the Candidate (or some friend of his) is to apply for it. He then delivers it to the Vice-Chancellor, and requests him to call a Congregation for his Admission and Creation. He pays his fees to the Senior Proctor, and subscribes the 36th Canon in the Begistrary’s book. 207 At the Congregation 7 , a Bedell calls up the Houses, and the Vice-Chancellor, standing at the back of the chair, reads the Mandate to the Senate. If the Candidate be an Undergraduate, or a Bachelor of Arts, to be admitted to the degree of Master of Arts, he puts on a Bachelor’s hood over his common gown. He reads Greek 8 to a Bedell. He is presented by the Senior Proctor to the Vice-Chancellor in these words : Dignissime Domine , Domine Pro-Cancellarie et tota Universitas ; prcesento Vobis hunc Virum , ut coopletur in Ordinem Magistorum in Artibus , juxta tenor em Regii Mandati . He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su- premacy, and the Senior Proctor administers the Oath of Admission. See ante, p. 169- He kneels before the Vice-Chancellor, who admits him, ad incipiendum in Artibus , juxta tenorem Regii Mandati , in nomine Patris, et Filii , et Spiritus Sancti. He then puts on the gown and hood of a Master of Arts, and is created by the Senior Proctor, in the usual manner. See the pro- ceedings on Commencement Tuesday, p. 125. 7 Which is always fixed on the earliest day possible. 8 This is now discontinued. 208 The following Grace (prepared by the Regis- trary) is read in the Regent-House only: A. B. petit a Vobis mensis absentiam . If the Person be a Candidate for the degree of Doctor of Divinity, and is not already a Bache- lor in that Faculty, he is first presented (wearing the habit of a Non-Regent) to the Proctors sitting in the Non-Regent House, by the Regius Pro- fessor 1 of Divinity, or (in his absence) by another Doctor in that Faculty, in the following words : Dignissimi Domini Procuratores et tota Uni - versitas ; prcesento Vobis Referendum hnnc Virum , ut admittatur ad opponendum in Sacra Theologia > juxta tenorem Regii Mandati . He then kneels before the Senior Proctor, who taking his hands between his own, says : Authoritate Nobis commissa , nos admittimus te ad opponendum in Sacra Theologia juxta teno- rem Regii Mandati , in nomine Patris , et Filii , et Spiritus Sancti. He is then presented by the Professor to the Vice-Chancellor in these words : Dignissime Domine , Domine Pro-Cancel/arie t et tota Universitas , presento Vobis Venerabilem 1 Dr. Brown, during a vacancy of the Professorship of Divinity, was presented and created by Dr. Gordon, Oct. 1, 1771- Grace Book, Kappa , p. 515. Dr. Watson ^vas presented, and created, by Dr. Gordon, Oct. 14, 1771. Grace Book, Kappa, p. 517- No Grace is necessary for this purpose. 209 hunc Virum , ut admittatur ad incipiendum in Sacra Theologia, juxta tenor em Regii Mandati . He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supre- macy, and the Senior Proctor administers to him the Oath of Admission, p. 169- He kneels before the Vice-Chancellor 2 , who admits him in the following words: Authoritate mihi commissa , admitto te, tam ad incipiendum in Sacra Theologia , quam ad in - terpretandum et profitendum , universam Sacram Scrip tur am, juxta tenor em Regii Mandati, in nomine Patris , et Filii , et Spiritus Sancti. This done, he puts on a Doctor’s cope, and is created Doctor, in the same form as is used at the Commencement. See ante , p. 121. If he be B.D., he is presented in a Doctor’s cope, and to the Vice-Chancellor only, and is admitted by him only, ad interpretandum et pro- fitendum universam Sacram Scripturam , juxta tenorem Regii Mandati. After which he is created as above. Doctors of Law, Physic, and Music, are presented by their respective Professors, ad incipi- endum in Jure Civili, Medicina , Musica, with the addition of the words, juxta tenorem Regii Mandati. 2 If a Vice-Chancellor is to be admitted to any degree, a Grace passes for his admission by another. See the Grace July 29, for the admission of Dr. Chapman by Dr. Wil- cox. Lib. Grat. Kappa , p. 115. O 210 The Admissions have the same addition. Doctors are created by their respective Pro- fessors, immediately after Admission. The Pro- fessors of Divinity, Law, and Physic, usually deliver a speech on the occasion. A Grace (read in the Regent-House only) passes for a month’s absence. A Mandate degree may be applied for, or conferred, during the time of non-Term. In this case the Vice-Chancellor calls a Convo- cation. The Vice-Chancellor appears in his black gown, and the Proctors with their hoods squared. The Caput is called, and a Grace in English, for changing the Convocation into a Congregation, is read in the Caput, and in both Houses : May it 'please you , that this Convocatian may , immediately , he turned into a Congregation . This Grace having passed, the Vice-Chancellor puts on his robes, and the Proctors their Congre- gation habit, and the proceedings are carried on in the usual way. 211 ©egm# of Jlo&lmen, attU of tfjo^o U)t)0 proceed to tfjfir Bcortt* 'tanquam Jio Wt&: Matj 31, 1786. It was determined, by an Interpretation of the Vice-Chancellor and Heads of Colleges, that the following Persons are en- titled to Honorary degrees: viz. 1. Privy Counsellors. 2. Bishops. Dukes, Marquises, Earls, Viscounts, Barons. 4. Sons of Noblemen. 5. Persons related to the King's Majesty by Consanguinity, or Affinity ; provided they be also Honorable. 6. The eldest Sons of such Persons. 7. Baronets 1 are to be entitled to the degree 8. Knights j of M.A. only. The Sons of Privy Counsellors or Bishops, as such, are not entitled to any Honorable degree by the Statute ( Stat . Eli%. 21.) or the Interpretation. Interpr. 1577- Lib. Stat. p. 322. By a Grace May 26, 1791? it was determined, that if any one in statu pupillari laid claim o 2 3. Noblemen, %\% to any degree in right of Consanguinity, or Affinity with Majesty, he must, in the Term preceding his Admission, Tiave explained the ground of his claim, by a writing subscribed by his Tutor, and sent to each of the Masters or Presidents of Colleges, to be communicated by them to their respective Societies. Lib. Grat. Lambda , p. 25 7- Whatever be the degree for which the Person is a Candidate, he is presented by the Public Orator. All the above Persons (before they are ad- mitted to any degree) are to be examined 3 and approved of, in the same manner as others who are admitted ad Respondendum Qucestioni ; but 3 Quu?n in Capite Vicesimo primo Statntorum Regince Elizabethan anno Duodecimo Editorum Nobilibus et Nobilium Filiis concedatur, ut eorum Admissio stet iis pro completis gradu et forma, adeo tamen ut penes nos arbitrium sit Admissionis conditiones illis praescribendij et quum plurimum tarn ad Acade- mics honorem, quam ad Juvenum ipsorum apud vos commorantium utilitatem, intersit, ut nemo ad gradum prius admittatur quam de ejus progressu in Studiis Academicis Vobis constiteril : Placeat Vobis, ut neque Nobilibus neque Nobilium fliis, neque iis qui pro Nobilibus habendi sint secundum Interpre - tationem die Maii 1786 datum, stet in posterum ipsorum Ad- missio pro completis gradu et forma, nisi prius eodem modo examinati fuerint atque approbati, quo alii qui admittantur ad respondendum Questioni. Proviso tamen ut illis, post novem terminos per majorem partem cujuslibet termini completos, {primo et ultimo exceptis), examinationem subire liceat : Proviso quoque, ne hdc vestrd Gratia, vel ad Examinationem subeundam astringantur Juvenes isti, quorum nomina in Album Collegii alicujus 213 they have the privilege of being examined after they have kept nine Terms, the first and last ex- cepted. They are then entitled to the degree of Master of Arts. One Congregation only is required. The fees are usually paid by the Father of the College to the several Officers in the Senate- House. The Nobleman subscribes the 36th Canon in the Regis trary’s book. His Grace is drawn up in the following form : Placet Vobis ut (here the name and title of the Person is mentioned) Jiabita Natalium ratione 9 cooptetur in Ordinem Magistrorum in Artibus, stetque ei Admissio ejus pro completis forma et gradu ? It is signed by the Public Orator, and by him presented to the Caput. When it has passed the Caput, it is read in both Houses, and walked with. alicujus jam relata sunt , vel tollatur laudibilis ista , quae semper apud vos invaluit, consuetudo, viros maturioris cetatis, et quum natalibus turn meritis vel in Rempublicam , vel in bonas literas illustres, gradu Academico ornandi , nulla terminorum atque exercitiorum ratione habita. Senatus-consult. Mart. 18, 1825. 214 The Nobleman then puts on the habit of a Regent, and waits for the Orator at the bottom of the Senate-House. The Vice-Chancellor takes the chair, and the Orator, preceded by a Bedell, goes to the Person to be presented, who returns with him. When they are at a convenient distance from the Vice-Chancellor, the Orator makes his speech, at the conclusion of which he takes the Nobleman by his right-hand, and presents him to the Vice- Chancellor in the following words : Dignissime Domine, Domine Pro-Cancellarie , et iota Universitas ; Prcesento Vobis Honorabilem liunc Virum (vel, ingenuum Tiunc Juvenem) ut, habiter Na - tedium ratione , cooptetur in Ordinem Magis - trorurn in Artibus. Stetque ei Admissio ejus pro completis forma et gradu. The Nobleman follows the Vice-Chancellor to the table, and, standing at his right-hand, takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy. The Vice-Chancellor then, taking the Noble- man by his right-hand, says: Domine , dab is Fidem , in verbo Honoris , de observandis , et defendendis , Privilegiis, Liber - tatibus et Consuetudinibus approbatis , hujus Academics Cantabrigiensis : teque eidem futurum benevolum , quoad vixeris. 215 The Vice-Chancellor, still holding the Noble- man’s right-hand says : JDomine , Nos A. B. Alma Academia Can - tabrigiensis Pro-Cancellarius , authoritate , fungimur , admittimus te in Ordinem ISlagistrorum in Artibus ; in nomine Patris, et Pilii 9 et Spiritus Sancti . The above is the form, in which those are ad- mitted to their degrees, who were entered as Noblemen on their first coming to the Univer- sity. Those, who were not originally entered as Noblemen, take the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the Senior Proctor administers to them the Oath of Admission. They are then admitted (kneeling) by the Vice-Chancellor, in the usual form, but there is no Creation, nor Grace for a month’s absence. A Nobleman, taking the degree of Doctor of Divinity, is presented in a Cope. If he take the degree of Doctor of Laws, or Physic, he is presented in the robes worn by Doctors in these Faculties. After Admission he wears the black gown belonging to his degree. The forms of presentation, &c. are the same as those observed when Noblemen take the degree of Master of Arts. 216 Though no person can claim a degree in right of Nobility, who has not previously undergone the usual examination, yet the University reserves to 4 itself the right of conferring degrees (without either examination or residence) on such Indi- viduals, as are illustrious, not on account of their birth only, but on account of the services they have rendered to the State, or to Literature, See ante , p. 212. No Person, taking a degree in right of No- bility, is entitled to a vote, unless he shall pre- viously have resided three Terms 4 . Persons may be admitted to their degrees as Nobiles , or tanquam Nobiles , out of Term-time 5 ; • in which case the Convocation is turned into a Congregation. See the manner of proceedings p. 210, Junii 2 6 to , 1826. 4 Cum Senaius- Consultum Jan. 24, 1766, concessum, omnino taceat de iis qui gradum suscipiant nullis terminis completis : cumque haud cequum videatur ut majora privilegia iis concedantur, qui neque in hue neque in alia quavis Academia commorati sunt , quam nostris Alumnis qui omnibus exercitiis Academicis perfuncti nomina sua tabulis Collegiorum subduxerint , aut quam iis qui ab Oxonio vel Dublinio hue se contulerunf : Placeat Vobis , ut in posterum nemo Gradum quemque sus - cipiens ad jus sujfragii admittatur, qui non , vel ante vel post gradum susceptum, tres saltern terminos compleverit , nisi qui in Ojjicium Academicum vel Lecturam Publicam , vel in Funda - lionem alicujus Collegii electus fuerit. B Interpret. Aug. 22, 1673. Lib. Sfat. p. 343. 217 * % jgticorporation of a laenaon from ©xforO or Qublin, V <■ ^ He must be admitted into some College in lie pays the fees to the Registrary, and sub- scribes the 36th Canon. He pays his Incorporation fee to the Senior a - c Proctor. He appears at the Congregation in the habit belonging to his degree. A printed form of the Incorporation Oath is delivered to him by the School-keeper. His Grace for Admission ad eundem {see the form , p. 143.) is read in the Caput, and in both Houses. He is presented to the Vice-Chancellor, if Bachelor of Arts, or Master of Arts, by the Senior Proctor ; if of any other Faculty, by the Professor, or any other Doctor of the same Fa- culty. See the form , p. 151. He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su- premacy, and the Senior Proctor administers to him the following Oath : Jurabis , quod observabis Leges , Statuta , Pri - vilegia , et Consuetudines , hujus Academice Can - tahrigiensis , quatenus non contrariantur Legibus , 218 Statutis , Privilegiis, et Cons lie tudhiibus, Academics ( Oxoniensis. vestrce \ ^ 7 7 . . KDubtimensis. Ita te Deus adjuvet , et Sancta Dei Evangelia. He kneels before the Vice-Chancellor, and is admitted in the following words : Autlioritate mihi commissa , admitto te , ut sis iisdem anno , or dine, et gradn , apud nos Cant a- , • • .7 7 , ( Oxonienses. bngienses , quibus es apud tuos -j j^ u })ii n i enses &lrtm00ion an <£uitnm 0ranum. A Person, from Oxford or Dublin, to be admitted ad eundem , without being incorporated, is not required to be admitted into any College of this University. He pays a fee to the Registrary, and sub- scribes the 36th Canon. A Grace for his Admission (see the form , p. 143.) is read in the Caput, and in both Houses. He appears in the habit of his degree. He is presented to the Vice-Chancellor, if Bachelor of Arts, or Master of Arts, by the Senior Proctor ; if of any other Faculty, by the Professor, or by any other Doctor of that Faculty. Seethe form , p. 151. He is admitted by the Vice-Chancellor, ut sit iisdem , anno , fyc. 219 Diploma tatter tfje Common Seal for atti> degree. The following Grace, for setting the University Seal, is presented to the Caput, and read in both Houses in two Congregations : Placeat Vobis , ut A. B. Liter as habeat testi - moniales gradus sui, Sigillo vestro Communi sigittatas. Leave for setting the Seal to the Diploma of a Person licensed to practice, in Physic, or Surgery, is asked in the Supplicat atque ut super hac Concessione vestra, literas habeat testimonials, Sigillo vestro Communi sigittatas . FORMS ELECTING the OFFICERS OF ainibmiits FORMS OF ELECTING the OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY diction of a Chancellor* The following proceedings took place in the year one thousand, eight hundred and eleven, in consequence of the Vacancy of this Office occasioned by the death of his Grace the Duke of Grafton. The Vice-Chancellor appointed a Congregation on the sixteenth of March , to give notice of the day of Election, which must take place within fourteen days after the vacancy is certainly known. Stat. Eli%. 33. Lih . Stat. p. 241. At this Congregation the Senior Proctor gave the following notice: 224 Dominus Pro-Cancellarius certior f actus de morte Illustrissimi Augusti Henrici Duds de Grafton , palam notum facit Munus Cancellariatus jam vacare , et assignat lioram nonam diei vigesimi sexti instantis JMensis pro Electione Cancellarii hujus Academice. At a Congregation held on the twenty-second of March the following Grace was passed: Placeat Vobis, ut si qui Scholares 9 ante Diem Electioni Cancellarii assignatum , Elector um hue commigrantium commodo consulentes , cum Tutorum consensu ex Academia egressi fuerint , preesentem terminum complevisse teneantur . On the day of Election a Bedell read the 33d St at. Elk. De Electione Cancellarii. Lib. Stat. p. 241. The Vice-Chancellor, the two Proctors, and the Junior Doctor in Divinity present (if there had been no Doctor in Divinity present, then the Junior Doctor of. Law or Physic would have supplied his place) stood in Scrutiny, and first gave their votes written in the following form : A. B. digit in Cancellarium hujus Academice . A Bedell then called, ad Scrutinium pro Electione Cancellarii. The other Electors then brought up their votes written in the same form. 226 Each of the Candidates had a Person standing at the table on his behalf. A Bedell called at certain intervals by direction of the Vice-Chancellor, Ad Scrutinium secundo : Ad Scrutinium ultimo : and, when the Poll was closed by consent, Cessatum est a Scrutinio. On casting up the votes the numbers were, His Royal Highness the Duke of Gloucester 468. His Grace the Duke of Rutland 351. The Senior Proctor then went to his place, and (the Junior standing by him) read one vote for the Duke of Rutland at full length, of the others he merely said, Eundem eligit A. B.— Eundem eligit C. D. When he had finished them all, he read the votes for the Duke of Gloucester in the same manner, and at the conclusion said, Ego A. B. Senior Procurator hujus Aca- demic, ( eligo et) electum a Vobis pronuncio Celsissimum Principem Gulielmum Fredericum Ducem de Gloucester in Cancellarium hujus Academic. At a Congregation held on the twenty-ninth of March , a Latin Letter, (written by the Public Orator) addressed to the Chancellor Elect in P 226 the name of the Senate, was read in full Con- gregation. The following Grace was then offered : Placeat Vobis , ut Lite rce modo lectce , rescru bantur ; Sigillo vestro usitato sigillentur ; et ad Celsissimum Cancellarium prcesententur. The following Grace was also offered : Placeat Vobis , ut Celsissimus Princeps Guliel- mus Fredericus Dux de Gloucester modo electus ad Officium sive 3Iunus Cancellarii hujus Aca - demice , Literas habeat patentes qjusdem Officii , sive dfimeris, Sigillo vestro Communi sigillatas. At a Congregation held on the third of May the following Grace was passed: Placeat Vobis , ut Senaculum Musicis con - cedatur Comitiis proxime instantibus. Placeat Vobis , ut Dominus Pro-Cancella?'ius 9 Reverendissimus Fpiscopus JBristoliensis , Doctor Davy , Doctor Joivetf, Magister D'Oyly , et 31a- gister Walter , Syndici vestri constituantur , qui Senaculum optime instructum et accomodatum reddant, pro Inauguratione Celsissimi Principis Cancellarii vestri Electi. On the twentieth of June the following Grace was passed : Placeat Vobis , ut 3. lagistris infra nominatis , plena concedatur poiestas Procuratoria , ab hoc die usque in ultimum hujus termini diem , tarn in Senatu quam extra Senatum si opus fuerit 227 exercenda ; iisdemque per omnia oibedientiam prcestare teneantur Scholastici ipsis Procura - toribus debitam : Magister Jackson , Magister Carrey, Corp. Chr . Magister Gimingham, Cai. Magister Barnes , Begin. Magister Walker , Aid. Trin . Magister Caldwell , Jes. Magister Slade , Emman. Magister Cliafy, Sid. Magister Tillbrook , Pet . The following particulars relating to former Elections of Chancellors are extracted from a book in the hand-writing of the Rev. Henry Hubbard (Fellow of Emmanuel College, and Registrary of the University, in 1758) described by him as being a copy of “ Buck’s Book with additions by John Peck and others.” This book is in the Treasury of Emmanuel College. Election of the Duke ^Buckingham, 1671. The Patent was ordered to be sent up (if possible) with the Orator’s letter; and both to be delivered together to the Duke by one of the Bedells, p. 243. Magister Tavel , Magister Hudson 3 Magister Wood , '9 ColL Trin . p 2 228 The Election being made, the Vice-Chancellor presently sent Mr. William Worts, Esquire Bedell, with letters written by himself, and others written by the Orator from the University, to give his Grace notice of the Election, who was pleased to receive it kindly, and to reward the Bearer nobly. The above is in the hand-writing of Dr. Bretton, Master of Emmanuel, and Vice-Chancellor at the time of the Election, p. 246. Election of the Duke of Newcastle, 1748. Orator’s Letter delivered by Mr. Burrough, Esquire Bedell, p. 254. Mr. Burrough afterwards delivered the Patent to his Grace, together with a copy of the Statutes, p. 255. (ftomttmaarp* This Officer is appointed by the Chancellor’s Letters Patent. £tetoar&* The Election is by Grace, which must be read in two Congregations. The following form is taken from Buck's Book : Cum Seneschalli Munus per Honor a- tissimi, £$c. vacuum sit; 229 Placeat Vobis , ut Ornatissimus Vir Dominus — suffragiis vestris dictum Officium , sub JLiteris vestris patentibus, Sigillo vestro Communi sigillatis habeat et exequatur ; et ut foedum qua - tuor librarum hujusmodi JMuneri destinatum , quot- annis per manus Domini Pro-Cancellarii re - cipiat . When an Election took place in consequence of the resignation of the Duke of Newcastle, who had been chosen Chancellor, the following form was made use of: Cum Illustrissimus Princeps Thomas Holles Dux de Newcastle , Cancellai'ius vester Dignissi- mus, Officio sive Munere Summi hujus Academics Seneschalli se nuper in pleno Senatu abdicaverit ; Placeat Vobis , ne quid detrimen ti Respublica capiat , ut in tanti Viri locum auctoritatemque pleno jure succedat Honor atissimus Dominus Philippus JBaro de Hcirdwicke , Summits Magnce Dritannice Cancellarius > atque itci quidem ut Literis etiam vestris patentibus , uti vocant, in- structs inaugur atusque, excellenti deinceps Mu- nere defungatur , et stipendium per leges et consuetudines antiquas definitum , quotannis ac- cipiat . Lect. et Concess. Jul . 5. 1749- _ 0 The letter, written by the Public Orator in the name of the University, announcing the Election, was delivered to him by Mr. Burrough, the Senior Esquire Bedell. Extract from Rev, H, Hubbard’s Book . 230 Bfputp £tetoar&. He is appointed by Letters Patent from the High Steward, and confirmed by a Grace of the University. 14 Apr. 1722. Cum Honor atissimus Ar- thurus, Comes de Anglesey, hujus Univer - sitatis Summus Seneschallus, per literas suas patentes Officium Sub-Seneschalli , Johanni llaby Armigero concesserit ; Placeat Vobis , ut ista Concessio vestra autori - tate rata slat. Lib. Grat. Iota, p. 61. 171 8. ut luec Concessio , tam pro executione ejusdem Officii , quam pro receptione Stipendii, fit vestra autoritate rata . Lib. Grat. Theta, p. 686. of yariiamrnt. The Sheriff sends the precept to the Vice- Chancellor, and the Election is to commence within eight days from the receipt of it. The Vice-Chancellor gives four days notice, at least, of the Election, at a Congregation, or a Convocation. At this Congregation, or Convocation, the Senior Proctor reads the precept. He publishes the following notice : 231 Do min us Pro- Cuncellarms assignat horam diet pro Electione duorum Bur - gensium Jiujus Academice in Parliamento . At the time of Election the Senior Proctor reads the precept, and the Statute against bribery, &c. Stat. 2. Geo . II. cap. 24. The Vice-Chancellor takes the Oath of return- ing Officer (prepared for him by the Pegistrary) before a Justice of the Peace, or three Electors, who must attest it. The two Proctors, and the Junior Doctor in Divinity present, stand in Scrutiny with the Vice-Chancellor. Each Candidate has usually a Person standing at the table on his part. A Bedell calls, ad Scrutinium pro Electione duorum Burgensium hujus Academice . The votes are brought up together, written on separate papers, in this form : A. B. ( insert the degree) Coll. . eligit C. D. in Burgensem hujus Academice in Parlia- mento. At the Election in June 1826 the Vice-Chan- cellor appointed a Poll-Clerk, who took the prescribed Oath. The votes were delivered to one of the Proc- tors, who read them aloud ; they were copied into the Poll-book by the Clerk, and given to 232 the Vice-Chancellor, who put them into a box placed on the table for that purpose. The Poll-book was constantly in the custody of the Vice-Chancellor. The Poll commenced on Tuesday the thirteenth of June , at eight o’clock in the morning, continued on the Wednesday and the Thursday, and finally closed on the Friday at one o’clock in the after- noon. The votes were cast up, and the numbers for each Candidate announced, whenever an adjourn- ment took place. At the final close of the Poll, the numbers were stated from the Poll-book, and the successful Candidates were declared duly elected. The return is made in the following manner : The Registrary goes to the Vice-Chancellor's table, and takes with him the Indenture of Return, which is signed, sealed, and delivered by the Electors therein named, before two Witnesses, who are not Members of the Senate. The Electors, mentioned in the Indenture, are six in number ; the two Proctors are usually amongst them. The Registrary endorses the Precept thus : The execution of this Precept appears in the Schedule hereunto annexed. The Vice-Chancellor signs the endorsement. 233 The Precept is affixed to the Indenture of Return, and they are delivered by the Vice-Chan- cellor to the Sheriff, or his Deputy. The Sheriff executes the counterpart of the Return, and delivers it to the Vice-Chancellor, who gives it to the Registrary. Statement of Contested Elections for Representatives in Parliament from 1780 to the present time. September 9, 1780, For Two 1 Representatives. Numbers Candidates. Polled. James Mansfield, Esq. M.A. King's 277 Hon. John Townshend, M.A. St. John's . . . 237 Lord Hyde, M.A. St. John's 206 Richard Croftes, Esq. M.A. St. John's. ... 150 Hon. William Pitt, M.A. Pembroke. . . . -. 142 The number of Voters at this Election was 546. April 3, 1784. For Two Representatives . Numbers Candidates. Polled. Rt. Hon. William Pitt, M.A. Pembroke. . . 351 Earl of Euston, M.A. Trinity. . 299 Hon. John Townshend, M.A. St. John's. . . 278 James Mansfield, Esq. M.A. King's 181 The number of Voters at this Election was 588, 234 June 17, 1790. For Two Representatives . Numbers Candidates. Polled. Rt. Hon. William Pitt, M.A. Pembroke. . . 510 Earl of Euston, M.A. Trinity 483 Lawrence Dundas, Esq. M.A. Trinity 207 The number of Voters at this Election was 684. February 7, 1806. For One Representative. Numbers Candidates. Polled. Lord Henry Petty, M.A. Trinity 331 Lord Viscount Altborp, M A. Trinity 145 Lord Viscount Palmerston, M.A. St. John's. 128 The number of Voters at this Election was 604. May 8, 1807. For Two Representatives. Numbers Candidates. Polled. Earl of Euston, M.A. Trinity 324 Sir Vicary Gibbs, M.A. King's 312 Lord Viscount Palmerston, INI. A. St. John's. 310 Lord Henry Petty, M.A. Trinity 265 The number of Voters at this Election was 631. 235 March 27, 1811. For One Representative. Numbers Candidates. Polled. Lord Viscount Palmerston, M.A. St John's. 451 John Henry Smyth, Esq. M.A. Trinity . . . 345 The number of Voters at this Election was 796* November 26 and 27 , 1822. For One Representative. Numbers Candidates. Polled. William John Bankes, Esq. M.A. Trinity. . 419 Lord Hervey, M.A. Trinity 281 James Scarlett, Esq. M.A. Trinity 219 The number of Voters at this Election was 919* June 13, 14, 15, and 16, 1826. For Two Representatives. Numbers Candidates. Polled. Right Hon. Sir J. S. Copley, M.A. Trinity. 77 6 Lord Viscount Palmerston, M.A. aS£ John's. 63 1 William John Bankes, Esq. M.A. Trinity . . 509 Rt. Hon. Henry Goulburn, M.A. Trinity. . 439 The Number of Voters at this Election was 1297 - 236 inquire I StteU. The Vice-Chancellor appoints a Congregation, or a Convocation, for giving notice of the vacancy, and the day of Election. The Election must take place within fourteen days after the Vacancy is known to the Vice- Chancellor. If there be a Certificate of the Resignation of the Office, it is read by the Senior Proctor. The Senior Proctor publishes the notice of the day of Election in the following form : Dominus Pro- Cancellarius, certior f actus Offi- cium Prceconis Armigeri jam vac are per , assignat horavi diet pro Electione novi Prceconis. At nine o’clock in the morning of the day immediately preceding the Election, the Heads of Colleges, or their Representatives, meet in the Senate-House, to nominate and prick two Persons to he returned to the Senate.' A Bedell reads the 40th Statute of Elizabeth, Lib. Stat. p. 251. Le Nominatione et Electione Lector um, §c. and a part of the 34th Statute, Lib. Stat. p. 242. Ee Electione Pro-Cancellarii , viz. from the beginning to the word Electio. He writes the following form : Nominati in Qfficium Bedclli Armigeri hujus Academia sunt — 237 The Heads, &c. according to their Seniority, nominate such Persons as they think fit. The Bedell reads the nominati, and draws lines against each name. The Vice-Chancellor, and the two Senior Doctors 6 present, stand in Scrutiny, and the rest of the Heads, &c. retire from the table. The Junior of the Company goes to the table, and pricks two of the names, or, if he chooses, only one. The other Heads, &c. do the same, according to their Juniority. The Vice-Chancellor pricks last 7 . The Bedell writes, on the same paper, and publishes, the names of the two Persons who have the greater number of votes : Nominati , et punctis notati in Officium JBedelli Armigeri hajus Academics sunt, A. B. Coll. C. D. Coll. At the time of the Election, a Bedell reads the 40th Statute of Elizabeth, and part of the 6 If no Doctor be present, the two Senior Bachelors in Divinity stand in Scrutiny. 7 If several Candidates be nominated, and an equality of votes should happen for two or more Persons, the Regius Professor in Divinity determines which of them is to be returned to the Senate. Slat. Eliz. 34. Lib. Stat. p. 242. 238 34th, viz. from the word Electio to the end of the Statute. The Senior Proctor publishes the nominati et pnnctis notati , §c. The Vice-Chancellor and the two Proctors stand in Scrutiny. They give their own votes, written in this form: A. B. digit C. D. in Bedellum Armigerum hujus Academic e. A Bedell calls, Ad Scrutinium pro Electione JBedelli Armigeri hujus Academice. The Noblemen, Doctors, Non-Pegent and Pegent Masters, deliver their votes, written in the above form, to the Scrutators, whilst the Bedell calls, at proper intervals, Ad Scrutinium sec undo ; Ad Scrutinium ultimo; and, after all the votes are given up, Cessation est a Scrutinio. The Senior Proctor reads the votes, and de- clares the election ; see the manner , p. 49. If there has been a contest for the Office, the proceedings are the same as mentioned in p. 50. The Person elected goes to the table, and subscribes the following form in the Vice-Chan- Chancellor’s book : We, whose names are hereunder written , do declare that we will conform to the Liturgy of the Church of England , as it is now by Law established. 239 He then takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the Vice-Chancellor administers to him the Oath of Office, viz. Jurabis quod omnes et singulas Ordinationes , Officium tuum concernentes , pro parte tua 9 jaxta vim, formam , et effectum earundem , bene et ffi deliter observabis et adimplebis. Ita te Deus adjuvet , et Sancta Dei Evaiu gelia. Lib. Stat. p. 530. If the notice, &c. be at a Convocation , the forms of the Notice, Nomination, and Voting, are in English. llu&Uc The Vice-Chancellor appoints a Congregation, or a Convocation, for declaring the Vacancy, and the time of Election 8 . If there be a Certificate of Resignation, it is read by the Senior Proctor. The Senior Proctor publishes the following notice ; 8 The Statute De Electiojie Oratoris {Lib. Stat. p. 112.) enjoins the Election to take place (t Infra triduum si fieri potest , postquain vacaverit Officium but as this Office is now regulated by the 40th Statute, the Election may take place any time within fourteen days after the Vacancy has been made known to the Vice-Chancellor. Dominus Pro-Cancellarius, certior f actus Officium Oratoris Publici jam vacare per , assignat horam diei pro Electione Oratoris novi hujus Academics. At nine o’clock in the morning of the day immediately preceding the Election, the Heads of Colleges, or their Representatives, meet in the Senate-House, to nominate and prick two Persons, one of whom is to be elected by the Senate. Before the Nomination a Bedell reads the 40th Statute, Lib. Stat. p. 251. and part of the 34th, Lib. Stat. p. 242. He then reads the Statute De Oratore eligendo , et ejus Officio. Lib. Stat. p. 110. The same order is then observed in the nomi- nation and pricking as is mentioned p. 236 9 . On the day of Election a Bedell reads the 40th Statute, and part of the 34th, ( See p. 237.) and the Statute, De Oratore eligendo. The Senior Proctor publishes the nominati , 8$c. The Vice-Chancellor and the two Senior Doctors, or (for want of Doctors) the two Senior Bachelors in Divinity present, stand in Scrutiny. The form of the votes is, A. B. eligit C. D. in Oratorem Publicum hujus Academics. 9 If several Candidates be nominated, and an equality of votes should happen for two or more Persons, the Regius Professor in Divinity determines which of them is to be returned to the Senate. Stat. Eliz. 34. Lib. Stat. p. 242. 241 The voting is as mentioned ante , page 238. The Senior Proctor ;reads the votes, and de- clares the Election, in the usual form, see p. 49- The Person elected puts on the Orator’s habit 1 . The Senior Proctor reads to him the Statute De Oratore eligendo. He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su- premacy, and the Vice-Chancellor administers the Oath of Office. Lib. Stat. p. 530. He subscribes the form in the Vice-Chan- cellor’s Book. See it, p. 238. The Vice-Chancellor delivers to him the Orator’s books, and he takes his place on the boards, on the North side of the Senate-House, next to the Doctors. If there be an opposition, the mode of pro- ceeding is, as mentioned page 50. If the notice, &c. be at a Convocation, the forms are in English. 1 He wears a white hood, but has the privilege of voting either in the Regent or Non- Regent House. Lib. Stat. p. 112. Q 242 principal librarian. This Office was founded December 15, 1721, by the following Grace of the Senate, which ap- pointed the Rev. Dr. Conyers Middleton, and at the same time fixed the mode of future Elec- tions : Cum pro Regis Serenissimi munificentia tan - taque Ribliotliecce Publicce facta hide librorum accessione , tam Academice Dig nit as quam Officii ipsius Magnitudo postulare plane videatur , ut prceter Ribliothecarium , quern hactenus unicum habuistis, (brevi jam eligendum solitoque stipendio dignandum) alter etiam superioris ordinis tanto muneri prceficiatur : Placeat V obis 9 ut Reverendus Vir Conyers Middleton , S. T.P. fide , mo?'ibus 9 doctrina spec - tatissimus , in perpetuum vestrce erga eum benevo - lentice testimonium , Proto-Bibliothecarii Munere primus honestetur , utque stipendium annuum quinquaginta circiter librarum a Syndicis infra Nominatis constituendum hub eat, ut omnes de- nique Proto-Bibliothecarii eodem modo in pos- ter um eligantur, quo Dominus Pro-Cancellarius. Syndici sunt Dominus Pro-Cancellarius Dr. Jen- kyn 9 Dr. Savage , Mr. Tillotson , Mr. Burford , Mr. Monius , Mr. Banyer. The Vice-Chancellor appoints a Congregation, or a Convocation, in which the Senior Proctor reads the Certificate of Resignation, if there be one. 243 The Senior Proctor gives the following notice of the Vacancy, and the time of Election: Dominus Pro- CanceUarius, certior f actus Of- ficium , sive Manus, Proto-Bibliothecarii jam va- cari per assignat Jioram diet pro Electione novi Proto-Bibliothecarii hujus Academice. By the authority of the Foundation Grace, the Heads of Colleges, or their Representatives, meet in the Senate-House at nine o’clock in the morning of the day immediately preceding the Election, to nominate, and prick, two Persons to be returned to the Senate. A Bedell reads the 40th Statute of Elizabeth, and the 34th, to the word Electio. He writes the following form: Nominati in Officium Proto -Bibliothecarii hujus Academice sunt — The Heads and Representatives, according to their Seniority, nominate such Persons as they think proper. A Bedell reads the Nominati , and draws lines opposite to each name. The Vice-Chancellor and the two Senior Doc- tors present stand in Scrutiny, and the rest retire from the table. The Junior of the company goes to the table, and pricks two of the names, or only one, as he thinks fit. q 2 244 The other Heads, &c. do the same The Vice- Chancellor pricks last 2 . The Bedell writes on the same paper, and publishes the names of the two persons who have the greater number of votes : Nominati , et punctis notati , in Officium Proto-Pibliothecarii hujus Academice , sunt f A.B. tc.D. At the time of Election a Bedell reads the 40tli Statute, and part of the 34th Stat. Eliz. from the word Electio , to the end of the Sta- tute. The Senior Proctor publishes the Nominati et punctis notati. The Vice-Chancellor, and the two Senior Doctors in Divinity present, or, (in their absence) the two Senior Bachelors in Divinity present, stand in Scrutiny. They give their own votes written in this form: A. B. digit C. D. in Proto- P i bliot/i ecarium hujus Academice . A Bedell calls ad Scrutinium pro Electione Proto-P ibliotliecarii hujus Academice. The Noblemen, Doctors, Non-Regent, and Regent Masters deliver their votes, written in 2 If several Candidates be nominated, and an equality of votes should happen for two or more Persons, the Regius Professor in Divinity determines which of them is to be returned to the Senate. Stat. Eliz. 34. Lib. Stat. p. 242. 245 the above form, to the Scrutators, whilst the Bedell calls at proper intervals. Ad Scrutinium secundo ; Ad Scrutinium ultimo ; and after all the votes are given up, Cessatum est a Scru - tinio. The Senior Proctor writes his vote and de- claration of Election, in the following form : Ego A. B. Senior Procurator hujus A cade- mice {eligo et ) a vobis electum pronuncio , C. D. in Proto-Bibliothecarium hujus Academice. He takes the votes of the other Electors, and his own paper, to his place, and (the Junior Proctor standing by him) he reads one vote at length ; and for each of the rest he says, Eundem eligit A. B. Last of all he pronounces the Election according to the paper he has writ- ten. If there have been an opposition, the Scru- tators count the votes, and give the lesser number to the Senior Proctor, who (with the Junior Proctor standing by him) publishes them at his place. He then reads the votes for the Person chosen, and from his paper previously prepared. Ego A. B. Senior Procurator , c %c. The Person elected goes to the table, and subscribes the following form in the Vice-Chan- cellor’s book : 246 We whose names are hereunder written do declare that we will conform to the Liturgy of the Church of England , as it is now by Law established . He then takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the Oath of Office is administered to him by the Vice-Chancellor. Jurdbis quod omnes et singulas ordinationes Officium tuum concernentes , pro parte tua 9 juxta rim 9 for mam 9 et effectum earundem , bene et fide- liter observabis et adimplebis . Ita te Deus adjuvet et Sancta ejus Evangelia . Lib. Stat. p. 530. If the notice, &c. be at a Convocation, the forms of the notice, nomination, and voting, are in English. The reading of the Certificate of resignation, the forms of notice, nomination, pricking, and of the Election of the Librarian, are the same as for the Principal Librarian. The form of the vote is, A. B. digit C. D. in Eibliothecarium hujus Academics. The usual Oaths are taken. For the Oath of Office, see p. 246. The subscription of conformity is made, as above. If there be an opposition, the proceedings are as in p. 245. 247 If the notice, &c. be at a Convocation, the forms are in English. Ifogtetrarg* The Vice-Chancellor appoints a Congregation, or a Convocation, in which the Senior Proctor reads the Certificate of resignation, if there be one. He gives notice, in the usual form, see p. 243. of the Vacancy, and the time, 'pro Electione Re- gistrant hujus Academics. For the form of nomination and pricking, see p. 243. For the proceedings at the Election, see p. 244. The usual Oaths are taken. For the Oath of Office, see p. 246. The subscription is made, see p. 246. If there be an opposition the proceedings are as mentioned, p. 245. If the notice be at a Convocation, the forms are in English. The Vice-Chancellor delivers the keys of the office to the new Registrary. printer. At a Congregation or a Convocation, the Senior Proctor reads the Certificate of resignation, if there be one. He gives notice of the Vacancy, and day of Election, thus : Dommus Pro- Cancellarius assignat horam diet pro Elections Stationarii, seu librorum Impressoris ; or, Dominus Pro -Cancellarius assignat horam diet — pro Electione Stationarii , sive librorum Impressoris , in decennium proxime futurum , sub iis conditionibus, quce continentur in certis quibusdam indenturis , inter Academiam et ipsum factis vel faciendis . For the form of nomination and pricking, see p. 243. For the proceedings at the Election, see p. 244. No Oaths are taken, or subscription made. If there be an opposition, the proceedings are as mentioned, p. 245. If the notice be at a Convocation, the forms are in English. The Person elected, and another with him, give a bond to the University. He has letters patent from the University, by a Grace passed in two Congregations. 249 Vintner. Formerly four Vintners only were licenced by the University, who paid thirty pounds per annum each. The Heads nominated two Persons, one of whom was elected by the Senate. Now the number is unlimited, and licences are granted on application to the Vice-Chan- cellor. The larger Vintners pay ten pounds, the smaller five pounds, each, annually to the Uni- versity. sanitemtg <3agev anti SEnt&erattp %lppvamv* The Senior Proctor gives notice, at a Con-* gregation, or Convocation, of the time of Elec- Dominus Pro-Cancellarius assignat horam Jiujus Academics . For the form of nomination and pricking, see p. 243. For the proceeding at the Election, see p. 244. The Gager and Appraiser should take an Oath to perform the duties of their Offices faithfully. tion : diet ■ pro Election e 250 If there be an opposition, the proceedings are as mentioned p. 245. They have letters patent granted them by Graces passed in two Congregations : Placeat Vobis , ut A. B. nuper in Academics electus , literas sui Muneris patentes, habeat Sigillo vestro Communi sigillatas . If the Election be at a Convocation, the forms are in English. f Gageatorem \ Appretiatorem gtlioobkctpcv, Ujfio 10 ateo tfjc I 3 eU*ringer 3 . At a Congregation, or a Convocation, the Senior Proctor gives notice of the Vacancy, and the time of Election, in the usual form : assignat horam diet pro Electione campanarum Puls at oris, et SckolarUm Cur at oris Jiujus Academics. For the form of nominating and pricking, see p. 243. For the proceedings at the Election, see p. 244. He takes no Oaths. If there be an opposition, the proceedings are as mentioned, p. 245. If the Election be at a Convocation, the forms are in English. 3 The two Library Keepers, and the Keeper of the Fitz- william Museum are nominated and elected as above. 251 (Ltmtirmtp (tonmth There are usually two of them. They are appointed by Grace : see Mr. Graham’s appoint- ment, 1787. Lib. Grat. Lambda, p. 197. They have letters patent from the University. See Mr. Yorke’s appointment, 1757. Regis- trar's Rook of Forms . The Grace is usually in the following form : Placeat Vobis, ut Magister A. Coll. sit e Consiliis in Causis Juridicis, utque solitum stipendium e Cista Communi eidem exsolvatur. They have been usually two in number, but the Graces for their appointment having been repeatedly rejected, either by the Caput or the Senate, in 1826 three were elected. mntion of (ftlerfca to UtOittg# in tfje Urmmation of tyt OmOcrsttp. At a Congregation, or a Convocation, the Senior Proctor gives notice of the Vacancy, and the time of Election, thus : JDominus Pro-Cancellarius, certior f actus Rec- tor iam de in Comitatu — [vel in Diocesi ] jam vacare 4 assignat horam — diet pro Electione novi Rectoris. 4 Sometimes Jam vacarc, atqae jus prcesentandi ad Acade « miam pertinere, assignat , §c. 252 At the time of Election, the Vice-Chancellor, the two Proctors, and the Junior Doctor in Divinity present, stand in Scrutiny. If there be no Doctor in Divinity, the Junior Doctor in Law, or (if there be no Doctor in Law, the Junior Doctor in Physic, is to be one of the Scrutators. The Scrutators first give their written votes : A.B. digit C.D. in Rectorem Ecclesice de , A Bedell calls, Ad Scrutinium pro Electione Rector is de . The Noblemen, Doctors, Non-Regent and Regent Masters, deliver their votes to the Scru- tators, written in the above form ; a Bedell calling at proper intervals, ad Scrutinium Secundo , and ad Scrutinium ultimo . When all the votes are given up, the Bedell calls, Cessatum est a Scrutinio. The Proctors go to their place, and the Senior Proctor reads one of the votes at length. For each of the others he says, Eundem digit A. B. Lastly he votes and declares the Election thus : Ego A. B. Senior Procurator hujus Academia, (eligo, et) electum a Vobis pronuncio C. D. in » Rectorem de . If there have been an opposition, the Scrutators number the votes for each Candidate. The Senior Proctor, in his place, reads the votes for each, separately, beginning with the smallest, and ending with the largest number, 253 and lastly he pronounces as above; inserting or leaving out the words, Eligo et , as the case has been. If the Election be at a Convocation, the forms are in English. The following Grace is passed, in two Con- gregations, for affixing the University Common Seal to the presentation : Placeat Vobis , ut A. B. jam electus in Rec- toriam de Prcesentationem ad dictam Rectoriam hob eat, Sigillo vestro Communi sigilla - tam . The Presentation is prepared by the Regis- trary. Burtoeil VitavaQe. The University is to nominate, under their Common Seal, within four months after the Vacancy, two Persons of the University, to the heir of Sir Edward North, (Chancellor of the Court of Augmentations, in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth) who is to present one of the two to the Bishop of Norwich. If the University do not nominate within four months, the Heir may present any one whom he may think proper, to the Bishop. If the Heir do not present one of the Persons nominated, within fourteen days after the nomi- 254 nation 5 , the University may present one of the two, whom they think meet. If the Person presented by him, or them, refuse to accept, the University shall nominate two others. If of these, the Person presented by him, or them, shall refuse to accept, or if the University do not nominate two Persons within four months after a Vacancy, the heir may present any one, whom he shall think proper. When the Vicarage of Burwell was vacant, the Senior Proctor published the following notice : Feb. 19, 1772. Dominus Pro-Cancellarius , certior f actus Vicariam Sandcs Maries de Burwell , in Comitatu Cantabrigiensi , jam vac are, assignat lioram secundam pomeridianam diet proxime sequentis pro Electione duorum Clericorum idoneo - rum et hob ilium, hujus Academics studentium, quorum alterum , Honor atissimus Dominus , Domi- nus Franciscus Comes de Guildford, prcesentare tenetur ad dictam Vicariam , vii'tute indentures cujusdcim inter Dominum Edvardum North Mili - tern, et Cancellarium, M agist r os et Schola?'es hujus Academics fades. Lib. Grat. Kappa, p. 519. On the 22d Feb . the Election took place as directed p. 252. When it was finished, the Senior Proctor declared it in the following form : Nominati et Eledi in Vicariam de Burwell Hen. Turner. Thos. Fe?'ris. 5 Taking only six shillings and eight pence, for the writing and sealing of the Presentation. See the Grant. 255 On the 25th of February the following Grace for affixing the Common Seal to the Presentation was passed: Placeat Vobis , ut Henricus Turner , S.T.B. et Thomas Ferris , A.M. jam a Vobis electi , prcesententur Honoratissimo Domino , Domino Francisco Comiti de Guildford , ut eorum alter promoveatur per eundem , r/r/ Vicariam Sanctce JMarice de Burwell , m Comitatu Cantabrigiensi ; et ut ejus rei literas vestras habeat testimoniales , Communi vestro Sigillo sigillatas. Lib. Grat. Kappa, p. 519. Wvofmov of &natotng. The University in June 11, 1707, by the following Special Grace appointed Mr. George Rolfe, Professor of Anatomy : Cum Georgius Rolfe v arias Anatomias in hac Academia perfecerit summa cum laude in usum studiosce juventutis optimum ; Placeat Vobis , ut Professoris Anatomici titu - him propter singularem ejus in ista Facultate peritiam honoris ergo consequatur. Senatus-con- sult. Lib. Stat. p. 408. By the following Grace, passed in a Convo- cation April 17, 1728, the University established a Professorship of Anatomy: “ Whereas Mr. George Rolfe , who by favour “ of this Senate obtained the Professorship of 256 “ Anatomy in this University , has been several “ years absent from liis Office , and, though sent “ for by Mr. Vice-Chancellor's order , has taken “ no notice , and continues still in neglect ; “ May it please you that his Professorship “ be declared vacant , and that another by you be “ chosen to succeed him in Office and Title ” The following proceedings, relating to Elec- tions of Professors of Anatomy, are taken from records in the Office of the Pegistrary : April 22, 1728. — John Morgan, AM. Fellow of Trin. Coll, was chosen Professor of Anatomy. Publicat. 19 Jan. 1733. — Dominus Pro-Can - cellar ius certior f actus Munus Professoris Ana- tomise jam vacare per mortem Magistri Joannis Morgan, assignat lioram secundam postmeridianam diet Martis pr oxime sequentis pro Electione Pro- fessoris Anatomice. 22 Jan. 1733. — Georgius Cutlibert, A.M. elect us est Professor Anatomice. Publicat. Mart. 17, 1734 — Dominus Pro- Cancellarius statuit horam decimam antemeridia- nam diei crastini pro Electione Professoris Ana- tomice. Elect us est Mag is ter Banks. Dec. 5, 1746. — Dominus Pro-Cancellarius assigned horam secundam postmeridianam diei Jovis proximo sequentis pro Electione Lectoris Anatomice . 257 11 Dec. 1746. — Electus est Dr. Gul. Gibson. 12 Mar. 1753. Publ. in plen. Cong. — Domi- nus Pro-Cancellarius certior f actus de morte Doctoris Gibson , Lector is Anatomies, assignat lioram primam pomeridianam diei Lunce proxime sequentis pro Electione Lector is Anatomies. 17 Mar. 1753. — Electus est Carolus Collig- non, M.B. Oct. 5, 1785. — May it please you that this Convocation be turned into a Congregation in order to appoint a Lecturer in Anatomy: 5 Oct. 1785. — Dominus Pro-Cancellarius certior factus de morte Doctoris Collignon, Pres - lectoris Anatomies, assignat horam secundam pomeridianam diei Jovis in hebdomada proxime sequenti pro Electione Preslectoris Anatomies. 10 Oct. 1785. — Placeat Vobis, ut in Electione Preslectoris Anatomies die Jovis proxime sequenti in Senaculo habenda, suffragia dentur secundum morem in Electione Burgensium receptum. R 258 13 Oct. 1785. — Electus est in Preslectorem Anatomies Busick Harwood in Medicina Bacca - laureus. 18 Nov. 1814. Publ. in plen. Cong. — Dominus Pro-Cancellarius , certior f actus de morte Ana- tomies Professor is, assignat lioram primam diet Mercurii proxime sequentis pro Electione novi Anatomies Professoris hujus Academies. 23 Nov. 1814. Lect. A.M. Concess. P.M. — Place at V obis, ut in Electione Preslectoris Ana- tomies hodie in Senaculo habenda, suffragia dentur secundum morem in Electione Burgensium re- ceptum. Electus est Joannes Haviland, A.M. 28 Maii 1817- Publ. in plen. Cong. — Domi- nus Pro-Cancellarius certior f actus de cessione Professoris Anatomies , assignat lioram primam postmeridianam diei decimi Junii proxime se- quentis pro Electione Professoris Anatomies hujus Academies. 10 Jun. 1817. Lect. A.M. Concess. P.M. — Placeat Vobis, ut in Electione Preslectoris Ana- tomies instanti, suffragia dentur secundum morem in Electione Burgensium receptum. Electus est Gulielmus Clark, A. M. The form of proceeding is the same as that observed in the Election of a Clerk to a Living. see p. 251. 259 The Person elected subscribes the Declaration of Conformity in the Vice-Chancellor’s book. See the form, p. 238. He then takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the Vice-Chancellor administers to him the Oath of Office. i|rof*00or of ISotanp. The University, on November 10th, 1724, by the following Special Grace , appointed Mr. Richard Bradley Professor of Botany: Cum Bicardus Bradley , Societatis Londinensis Socius , in re Herbaria se peritissimum exhibuerit , atque horto Botanico instruendo et exornando et sumptus et operam impendere sposponderit , in summum hujus Academics commodum decusque ; Placeat Vobis, ut Professoris Botanici titulum honoris ergo apud vos consequatur. Senatus- consult. Lib. Stat. p. 415. By the following Grace, passed January 23, 1732, the University established a Professorship of Botany: Cum per mortem Bicardi Bradley nuperi Professoris Botanici Munus istud jam vacans existit ; Placeat Vobis , ut alius ad idem Munus exequendum a vobis eligatur . The following proceedings, relating to Elec- tions of Professors of Botany, are taken from the R 2 260 records in the Office of the Registrary of the University : Publicat. 7 die Feb. 1732. — Dominus Pro - Cancellarius assignat horam tertiam postmeridi - anam diei crastini pro Electione Professoris Botanici. 8 Feb. 1732. — Electus est Johannes Martyn > Coll . Emman . Botanicus Professor hujus Aca- demics. Lect. per Proc m . Sen m . in plen. Cong. Jan. 30, 1762. — In the name of God, Amen: /, John Martyn , Professor of Botany in the University of Cambridge , for certain good causes and con- siderations me thereunto moving , do hereby wil- lingly and absolutely resign into the hands of the Right Worshipful Robert Plumptre , Z).Z)., Vice-Chancellor of the said University , the said Office of Professor of Botany in the University of Cambridge; humbly desiring the said Vice- Chancellor to declare the scud Office of Professor of Botany to be void of my person to all intents and purposes whatsoever. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal the 10 th day of November , in the year of our Lord 1761. John Martyn, (L. S.J Signed , Sealed 3 5rc. in the presence bf J. V. Wynne, H. Goldsmith. 261 Publ. in plen. Cong, per Proc m . Sen m . 30 Jan. 1762 . — Dominus Pro-Cancellarius assignat se- cundum diem Februarii proxime sequentis post finitam concionem pro Electione Professoris Bo - tanici. 2 Feb. 1762 . — Electus est Thomas Martin, AM. Coll. Sid. Soc. The Mode of electing the Professor of Botany is that observed in the Election of a Clerk to a Living. See p. 251. The Person elected subscribes the Declaration of conformity in the Vice-Chancellor’s Book. See p. 238. He then takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the Vice-Chancellor administers to him the Oath of Office. In the year 1825, the Professorship of Botany became vacant by the death of Rev. Thomas Martyn. The Rev. John Stevens Henslow, M.A., of St. John’s College, was a Candidate for the office, which has not been filled up, as Mr. Henslow was shortly afterwards appointed the King’s Reader in Botany. 262 The following Record has been taken from the Registrars Office : “ Be it remembered, that on Monday the tenth day of October, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and twenty-five, the Rev. John Stevens Henslow, M.A., of St. John’s College, appeared before the Right Worshipful Thomas Le Blanc, Doctor of Civil Law, Vice- Chancellor of the University of Cambridge, in the Senate-House, and then and there exhibited his Majesty’s Letters Patent, under the Great Seal of Great Britain, bearing date the — day of in the — year of the reign of our Sovereign Lord King George the Fourth, thereby granting to the said John Stevens Henslow to become Reader in Botany in the said University, which said Letters Patent being openly read, the said Vice-Chancellor administered to the said John Stevens Henslow an Oath, whereby he swore duly to discharge the duties of the said Reader- ship ; and thereupon the said Vice-Chancellor declared the said John Stephen Henslow ad- mitted to the said Readership, according to the tenor of the said Letters Patent. 44 Me present, “ T. Shelford, Dep. Reg." 263 JJrof£00or of iHintralogp. The University, on December 15, 1808, ap- pointed the Rev. Dr. Clarke, Professor of Mine- ralogy by the following Special Grace : Cum Vir Reverendus , Edvardus Daniel Clarice, LL.D . sit in studio Mineralogies ap- prime versatus , et eidem studio apud vos promo - vendo curam magnopere impendent , turn Lee - tionibus publicis , quas jam biennio per legit, in- stitute, him Speciminibus, undequaque collectis, exhibitis ; Placeat Vobis , ut idem E. D. Clarice Pro - fessoris Mineralogies titulo suffragiis vestris cohonestetur. By the following Grace 7 , passed May 15, 1822, the University established a Professorship of Mineralogy: 15 Mai. 1822. Cum per mortem Edvardi Danielis Clarice , nuperi Professoris Mineralogici, Munus istud jam vacans existit; Placeat Vobis, ut alius ad idem Munus exe- quendum a Vobis eligatur. A day of Election was fixed in the usual form; previously to which the Heads 7iominafed 7 Copied from the Grace establishing the Professorship of Botany, 264 Mr. Henslow of St. John’s, and Mr. Lunn of the same College. From a Record in the Registrary’s Office, it appears that Mr. Henslow was elected, and afterwards sworn and admitted by the Vice-Chan- cellor. 265 Urotoaor of Common &ato 9 . FIRST APPOINTMENT. 1 Nov. 1788. Cum Edvardus Christian Jurisconsultus, Col- leg ii Divi Johannis nuper Socius, publicas lec- tiones de statu et legihus Anglice instituerit , et per tres annos perlegerit ; Placeat V obis, ut idem Edvardus Christian, titulo Professor is Legum Anglice , donee Col- legium Downingense fundatum flier it, vestris suffragiis cohonestetur. Lib. Grat. Lambda* p. 221. professor of (ftfjemtetrp. The following Special Graces , appointing Pro- fessors of Chemistry, have been passed at different times. 10 Feb. 1702. Lect. et Concess. — Cum Joannes Eranciscus Vigani , Veronensis, Artem Chemicam multa cum laude ( non sine magno studiosorum emolumento) per annos viginti hie apud nos exer- cuerit ; Placeat V obis, ut dictus Joannes Eranciscus Vigani titulo Professoris Chemice in Academia Cantabrigiensi cohonestetur. 9 This Office expired at the death of Professor Christian, 266 Placeat etiam , super hac Concessione vestra literas habeat vestras testimoniales Muneris sui Professorii Sigillo vestro Communi sigillatas. 11 Jan. 1713. Lect. et Concess . — Cum Peve - rendus vir Joannes Waller , S.T.P. sit Artis Chemicce eximie per it us, quod turn Medicis , turn aliis quam plurimis Acaclemicis abunde innotescit, ejusdemque Artis exercitium ad juvenum studia promove ndum in se suscipere non dedignetur ; Placeat Vobis , lit idem Joannes Waller Pro - fessoris Chemice titulo vestris suffiragiis cohones - tetur. Aug. 3, 1718. Read and Granted. — Whereas by the death of Mr. John Waller , the Professor- ship of Chemistry in this University {which he obtained by favour of this Senate) is become void , and Mr. John Mickleborough {who for his suf- ficient shill in that Art hath been recommended to us by the King's Professor of Physic) is willing to teach the same to young Students ; May it please You, that the title of Chemical Professor in this University may be conferred on him the said Mr. John Mickleborough , and that he may have leave to take possession of the house and all other things belonging to the same , by the favour and with the consent of the Senate ; upon condition he gives in an inventory, of the goods purchased with the contribution money, to the Vice-Chancellor, and security that due care shall be taken of them as long as he continues in that Office. 267 19 Maii, 1756. Lect. et Concess. — Cum Jo- annes Hadley Inceptor in Artibus sit Artis Chemicce eximie peritus , eoque nomine a Pegio in Medicind Professore vobis co?nmendatus 9 ejus- demque Artis exercitium ad juvenum studia pro - movenda in se suscipere non dedignetur ; Placeat Vobis, ut idem Joannes Hadley Pro - fessoris Cliemice titulo suffragiis vestris coliones - tetur ; domumque habeat Professor ib?is Cliemice ante hac assignatam, ed tamen lege, ut inventarium vasorum, instrumentorum , reliquceque supellectilis ejusdem domus infra quindecim dies apud Do- minum Pro- CanceUarium deponere teneatur. 19 Nov. 1764. Lect. A. M. Concess. P. M. — . Cum Pichardus Watson, A . 31. sit Artis Cliemice studiosus, ejusdemque exercitium ad juvenum stu- dia promovenda in se suscipere desideret ; Placeat Vobis, ut idem Pichardus Watson Professoris Chemice titulo vestris suffragiis co - honestetur ; domumque habeat Professoribus Che- mice antehac assignatam, ea tamen lege, ut cata - logum , vasorum, instrumentorum reliquceque su- pellectilis ejusdem domus, apud Dominum Pro- Cancellarium deponere teneatur. On the resignation of Mr. Watson in 1771? five Candidates offered themselves. The incon- venience of an Election by Grace became then so apparent, that, after a contest of two years, without any prospect of a Professor being ap- pointed, the following Grace passed the Senate, 268 authorizing them to fill up the existing Vacancy by open Poll. 20 Nov. 1773. Lect. A.M. Concess. P. M. — Cum ii omnes , qui Chemiam in Academia excolere velint , incommodum haud leve sint percepturi ex diuturniore Muneris Professoris Chemice vaca - tione, neque a Majoribus nostris Electioni Pro - fessoris , cum plures exstiterint Competitor es, satis commode provision esse videatur ; Placeat Vobis, ut Chemice Professor eligatur pro hac vice , secundum morem in Electione Bur - gensi um receptu m . 11 Dec. 1773. Publ. in plen. Cong. — Dominus Pro-Cancellarius assignat lioram secundam post- meridianam diei JMercurii proxime sequentis pro Electione Professoris Chemice . 15 Dec. 1773. — Electus est Isaacus Penning- ton , A. M. Coll. Joh. in Professorem Chemice. The mode of Election by open Poll was after- wards extended to all future Vacancies by the following Grace : 24 Oct. 1793. Lect. A. M. Concess. P. M. — Placeat Vobis , ut Electiones Professorum Chemice fiant in poster um, secundum morem in Electione Burgensium receptum. 25 Jan. 1794. Publ. in plen. Cong. — Domi- nus Pro-Cancellarius assignat horam decimam diei Mercurii proxime sequentis pro Electione Prcelectoris in Chemid. 269 29 Jan. — Electus est Mr. Parish, Coll. Magd. 3 Maii. 1813. Publ. in plen. Cong. — Dominus Pro- Cancellarius, certior f actus de Professor is Chemice resignatione , assignat lioram decimam diei Mercurii proxime sequentis , pro Electione novi Professoris Chemice hujus Academice. 5 Maii. — Electus est Smithson Tennant , M.D. Coll. Emman . in Professorem Chemice. 10 Mar. 1815. Publ. in plen. Cong. — Dominus Pro- Cancellarius, certior f actus de morte Pro- fessoris Chemice , assignat horam decimam diet Mercurii proxime sequentis , pro Electione novi Prcelectoris Chemice hujus Academice. 17 Mar. — Electus est Jacobus Gumming , A.M. Coll. Trin. in Prcelectorem Chemice. The mode of Electing the Professor of Chemistry is that observed in the Election of a Clerk to a Living. See p. 251. The Person elected subscribes the Declaration of Conformity in the Vice-Chancellor’s Book, See p. 238. He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su- premacy, and the Vice-Chancellor administers to him the Oath of Office. 270 fjrofe00or of Utitotc* This Election is by Grace, which passes in two Congregations : 1 Jul. 1755. Cum Johannes Randall, omni Musices laude cumulatus , plurima scepe suaviter , eleganter , con- cinne , modulatus fuerit , cm/w industria , quali nemo fere alius , Puerorum Choros ad Cantica Saci'a felicissime exercuerit , comitatemque insuper , per tredecim fere annos , apud Academiam com - moratus , placendi studiosus , perpetuam prcesti - /mV ; Placeat Vobis , w/ vestri erga diligentiam domesticam studii memoriam , Professoris in Scientia Musica titulo ornetur. Lib. Grat. Kappa, p. 253. April 9, 1799. A Grace passed the Senate for electing the Professor /me) by open Poll. Electus est Carolus Hague , J12W. 2?. Trin. Mr. J. C. Whitfield was elected by the follow- ing Grace : Cam Johannes Clarhe Whitfield permultos annos et modulandi peritia apud vos claruerit , e/ m virfc Musica , o5 eleganter et docte invent a, egregium sibi locum assecutus sit: Placeat Vobis , «/ Z/fa/o Professoris in Scientia Musica ornetur. 271 & OmUrratp mcmaefc ymtfjer. A Grace passes in two Congregations, in the following form : Apr. — , 18 — . Placeat Vobis, ut A. B. Coll. sit unus e numero duodecim Prcedicatorum , ab Academia hoc anno emittendoi'um , et ut super hac Concessione vestra Jiabeat literas testimonials , Sigillo vestro Communi sigillatas . Lib. Grat. Lambda, p. 179. The Licence is prepared by the Registrary. The Preacher subscribes the 36th Canon in a book kept by the Registrary. 0lv. 5123ort^ STrateUing gtfjolars. They are to be two Bachelors of Arts, who are to travel into Foreign Countries, soon after they have taken the degree, and continue abroad for the space of three years. They are obliged to take different routes, to be determined by the Trustees, or the major part of them. They are to be chosen out of two different Colleges, beginning with King’s and Trinity, each of which shall nominate two Bachelors of Arts, and the Senate shall elect one from each College. 272 The other Colleges shall take it by turns to nominate, according to the order observed in the nomination of Proctors, as often as a Vacamcy shall occur. They shall receive one hundred pounds per annum during three years. The Master of the College shall present to the Vice-Chancellor the Persons nominated by his Society, and shall be obliged to take the following Oath, which shall be read to him, at a Congregation, by the Senior Proctor in the Regent-House, in the presence of the Registrary : Dabis ficlem Almce Matri Academic e, quod tu probe noveris Religionem , Mores, et Doctrinam Juvenum , quos modo prcBsentasti, et eos sane dig nos existimas, quos foras emittat Alma Mater. Sic te Deus adjuvet et Scincta ejus Evangelia. The Senior Proctor gives the following notice : Dominus Pro- Cancellarius assignat horam diet pro Electione Bacca - laurei peregre in triennium dimittendi . At the time of Election, the Senior Proctor reads the following: Nominati in Baccalaureum suffragiis vestris eligendum , ex institute Domini Woi'ts, peregre in triennium dimittendum , sunt Ds. A. Coll. Ds. B. Coll. 273 The Vice-Chancellor and the two Proctors stand in Scrutiny. A Bedell calls. Ad Scrutinium pro Electione Baccalaurei peregrinantis. The Members of the Senate give their votes in this form : A. B. digit Dominum C. D. in JBaccalaureum peregre in triennium dimittendum ex fundatione Magistri Worts. When all the votes are brought to the Scrutators, the Senior Proctor reads them, and declares the Election in the usual form. Each Person is to address, in the course of the year, two letters to the Vice-Chancellor, describing the Countries he has seen. The Vice- Chancellor will then give him the following Certificate to the Receiver of the Fund under the Trust for Worts' Travelling Scholarship” which will entitle him to his salary. June — , 18 — . This is to certify , that I have received two letters from Mr. . resident at - , one of Mr. Worts' Travelling Scholars ; that they have been laid before the Senate , and will be deposited in the Public Library . A. B. Vice-Chancellor . S 274 ©lection of 2U&|> iRargatrr* fairer in Srtritutg. According to the Grant there is to be an Election every two years. The Reader is to be chosen on the last day of the Term before the long Vacation, and his two years are to commence from the next follow- ing Feast of the Nativity of the Virgin Mary. (. Sept . 8.) The same Person may be elected again from time to time : but the practice is for the Reader to continue from two years to two years, without fresh Elections ; and the Election is usually brought on soon after the Lectureship becomes vacant. The Electors are the Chancellor, or Vice- Chancellor, and the Doctors, Inceptors, and Bachelors of Divinity of the University, who have been Regents in Arts in the same. Grant . The Grant orders that if the Vacancy happens in Term time, the Vice-Chancellor shall, without delay ( indilate ) cause it, and the time of electing another Reader, to be published in all the Schools of the University, per tres dies legibiles 1 tunc prox. sequen. 1 The dies legibiles are, Mondays, Tuesdays, Wednesdays, and Thursdays, if not Holidays. Stat. Eliz. 3. Lib. Stat. p. 227- 275 If it be Non-Term, lie is to cause it to be published in writing under his Seal, on the School doors, and the doors of St. Mary’s Church. Vice-Chancellors have deferred the Election to different times after the Vacancy, according to circumstances. Dr. Widdrington died in Christ College June 10, 1688 : the intimation was dated the 12th of the same month. Dr. Gower died March 27> 1711 : the intima- tion was dated March 31, 1711. Dr. Jenkins died April 7, 17 — : the intima- tion was dated April 10, 1727. Dr. Brooke died in Norfolk the 7th or 9th of August: the intimation was dated August 18, 1788. The intimation is to continue for four days, and the Election is to be on the fifth day. Grant. At the time of Election, the Yeoman Bedell, or some other Person, makes Oath that the intimation was fixed up for the time required. The Vice-Chancellor reads to the Electors a part of the Foundation, viz. from Cancellarius aut Vice-Cancellarius Universitatis prcedictce , <§c. to in eadem Electione prevalebiU inclusive. Buck's Book. s 2 276 The Vice-Chancellor takes the Oath prescribed in the Grant : Jurabis quod eliges unam apt am, habilem , et idoneam Personam in Lectorem Lectures a Domina Margareta Richmondice Comitissa fun - dates, quails tibi melius et utilius videbitur ex - pedire, oinni favore, partialitate , mercede, timore, et affectione sinistra , totaliter posthabitis. Ita te JDeus adjuvet, et Sancta ejus Evangelia. Then he swears the Senior Doctor there present ; and, after him, all the rest of the Electors are sworn in his name ; viz. Idem juramentum quod prcestitit Dr . ■ - - in sua persona , <%c. Buck’s Book. The Vice-Chancellor, Senior Doctor, and Senior Bachelor in Divinity, stand in Scrutiny. Grant . The Electors deliver their written votes to the Scrutators 2 in the order of their Juniority, beginning with the Junior Bachelor: the Vice- Chancellor votes last of all. Buck's Book. The votes, if it be in Term time, are in the following, or a like form : A. B. C. D. in Lectorem Sacrce Theologies , ex Fundatione Illustrissimce Domince Margaretce, Biclimondice Comitissce , in biennium . f Secrete. Grant. 277 If it be Non-Term, the votes may be in English. If the numbers for two or more Candidates be equal, the Vice-Chancellor has the casting vote. Grant. The Scrutiny being ended, all the votes are numbered, and he that has the most is pronounced to be Reader by the Vice-Chancellor, in these, or the like words, if in Non-Term : I do declare and pronounce D. C. the Lady Margaret's Reader , for two years next to come . Buck’s Book. In Term-time, at the back of his chair : Ego G. W. S . T.P. et liujus Academice Pro - Cancellarius \eligo et] electum a vobis pronuncio K. W. Lectorem Domince Margaretce in biennium. Buck’s Book. The Vice-Chancellor reads the whole of the Foundation to the Reader. Buck's Book 3 . He administers the Oath — quod ipse omnes et singulas Ordinationes Illustrissimce Domince Domince Margaretce Comitissce Richmondice Lee - turam suam concernentes , pro parte sua 9 juxta 3 Volumus quod dictus Cancellarius , aut Vice-Cancellarius, tyc. immediate post Electionem cujuscunque Lectoris Lecturoe prcedictce, in preesentia JDoctorum, Inceptorum, et Baccalaureorum prcedictorum tunc ibidem existen. publice declarabit, seu declarari faciet , Fundationem et Ordinationes nostras in preesentibus content, et specificat. Grant. 278 vim, for mam, et effectum earundem bene etfideliter servabit et adimplebit. Grant. He is then admitted by the Vice-Chancellor in biennium . A memorandum of Buck’s is, that no strangers, either Bachelors or Doctors, are permitted to give voices in this Election. The Election is to be from three years to three years {Grant ) ; but the same person may be chosen again. But the practice is for the Preacher to con- tinue from three years to three years, without fresh Election. The Electors are the Chancellor, or Vice- Chancellor, and the Masters of Colleges ; and the Election is in St. Mary’s Church. Grant. They are directed to chuse unum Prcedica - torem Verbi Dei aptum, habilem , et idoneum ad prcedicandum , videlicet unum Sacrce Theologies Doctorem, Socium perpetuum alicujus Collegii dictce Universitatis, vel alium Doctorem extra Collegium in eadem comm or ant em, si quis Doctor in eadem Universitate aptus, habilis, et ad prce- dicandum idoneus reperiatur, qui dictum Qfficium prcedicandi acceptare, et ibidem residere voluerit . Et si in Collegiis, vel extra Collegia infra dictam Universitatem non reperiatur tails Doctor ut 279 prcemittitur, tunc volumus quod preedictus Can - cellar ius, seu Vice- Cancellarius, aut eorum, vel eorum alterius Deputatus, et Magistri , Propositi, seu Presidentes CoUegioriim, ut precdicitur, unum Sacrce Theologies Incept or em, Socium alicujus Collegii, vel alibi in TJniversitate prcedicta stu- dent em, upturn , habilem , et ad prcedicandum ido - neum, omni favore, partialitate, mercede, timore et affectione totaliter postpositis, eligant, seu major pars eorundem Magistrorum eligat. Et si per ipsos — talis Sacrce Theologies Inceptor non reperiatur, tunc volumus quod idem Cancellarius , &>c. unum Sacrce Theologies Baccalaureum, So- cium alicujus Collegii , aut alibi in Universitate commorantem, aptuni, fyc. (in quo conscientiam dictorum Cancellarii, S^c. — stride in Domino oneramus) ad Officium Presdiccitoris Verbi Dei eligant . Ibid. One of Christ’s College is, cceteris paribus , to be preferred. Ibid, The Election to be within fourteen days after the V acancy. Ibid. The Vice-Chancellor is to cause the Electors, who are then present in the University, to be called together to St. Mary’s Church, for the purpose of electing. Ibid. The intimation is to be fixed on the West door of St. Mary’s Church 4 . 4 For three days, according to the Yeoman Bedell’s Oath at Mr. Hubbard’s Election : and for the same time at Mr. Farmer’s and Mr. Kipling’s Elections. 280 At the time of the Election the Vice-Chan- cellor reads a part of the foundation 5 . If there be an equality of votes, the Vice- Chancellor has a casting voice. Grant. The Vice-Chancellor administers the following Oath of Office before the Electors : {Lib. Stat. p. 534.) J urabis quod omnes et singula s Ordinationes Illustrissimce Lomince Lomince Margaret# Comi - tissce Biclimondice , Officium Prcedicatoris Verbi Lei in Universitate Cantabrigiensi concei'nentes, pro parte tua 9 juxta vim , for mam , et effectum earundem , bene et fideliter observdbis et adim- plebis , nisi aliter tecum dispensatum fuerit. It a te Lens adjuvet, et Sancta ejus Evangelia. Then he (the Preacher) readeth the whole Ordination concerning his Preachership : {Buck's Book.) Quas quidem Ordinationes idem Preedicator tunc et ibidem , de verbo ad verbum , tactis per eum Sacro-Sanctis Evangeliis , coram dicto Can - cellario aut Vice- Ca?ice!lario, 8§c. in dicta sua Admissione leget. Grant. There is the following form of Admission in the Registrary’s Office, 13 — 100 : In Lei nomine , Amen , Nos I. E. Academics Cantabr. Pro-Cane, admittimus te in perpetuum 5 See this mentioned in Mr. Bennet’s account of Mr. Gar- net’s Election. 1774. Registry 18 — 110. 281 Prcedicatorem Verbi Dei , in prcedicta Uhiver - sitate, ex Fundatione Illustrissimce Domince Margaret ce, Comitissce Richmondice , matris Regis Henrici Septimi ; In nomine Patris , JFV7tf, Spiritus Sancti. The same form of Admission is in the black Parchment Book ; last page after Dr. Caryl’s attestation of Mr. Hubbard’s Election, Dec. 29* 1752. See a Letter of King Charles II. Oct. 30, 1679- (Lib. Stat. p. 308.) which contains a dis- pensation as to preaching the Sermons mentioned in the Grant. It orders that the Oath which the Preachers were to take be altered accordingly. The words nisi tecum aliter dispensatum fuerit, which are not in the letters of Foundation, were probably added to the Oath in consequence of the King’s Letter. 282 Margaret Preacher. In the Vestry of Great St. Mary's in Cambridge , the. 25th day of January , 1819: At a Meeting to elect a Lady Margaret’s Preacher in the room of the Rev. James Fawcett, B.D. late Fellow of St. John’s College, who had resigned the said Office. Present, The Hon. and Right Worshipful George Neville, M.A. Vice-Chancellor, and Master of Magdalene College ; The Rev. Dr. Barnes, Master of St. Peter's College; The Rev. Dr. Cory, Master of Emmanuel College ; The Rev. Dr. Kaye, Master of Christ's College ; The Rev. Dr. Wood, Master of St. John's College; The Rev. Dr. Webb, Master of Clare Hall; The Rev. Dr. Chafy, Master of Sidney College. Me present, W. Hustler, Registrary. John Fuller, Clerk of St. Mary’s parish, made oath that the intimation was affixed to the West door of St. Mary’s Church, and remained during three days. Nominated — The Rev. Thomas Calvert, Fellow of St. John’s College. The Rev. Thomas Calvert, B.D. Fellow of St. Johns College, was elected, and sworn, and admitted same day. This I attest, W. Hustler, Registrary. Reg. F. 79. Mem. At this meeting it was determined that Mr. Hornbuckle, who was a Candidate, was not eligible, as he was in possession of a benefice. 283 Action of tf)e Mintf# heater in DttHtutp* The Electors are, the Vice-Chancellor, the Master and the two Senior Fellows ( maxime Seniores) of Trinity College, the Provost of King’s College, and the Masters of St. John’s and Christ Colleges. If any of the Electors above-mentioned be Vice-Chancellor, the Master of Queen’s College is to supply his place. St at. de Officio triuni Lector urn. Registrars Copy of Hare , Vol. III. fol. 116. The Electors are to be summoned by the Vice- Chancellor, with the consent of the Master of Trinity College, to meet in the Public Schools. They are to cause an instrument to be drawn by the Registrary, the day after they have known of the Vacancy, in which they are to fix the day of examination of the Candidates. Ibid. There are to be two copies of this instrument ; one of which is to be fixed to the door of St. Mary’s Church, the other to the door of the Public Schools. They are to remain seven days 6 . The Vice-Chancellor is to set his Seal of Office to the writings. Ruck's Book. 6 Septem dies integros. 284 The day of Examination is to be the eighth day after the Vacancy is known to the Vice- Chancellor, and the Master of Trinity College. St at. de Officio. But if any one who is then absent from the University shall seem, in the judgment of the greatest part of the Electors, though he be not a Candidate 7 , most worthy of the vacant Place, the day of the Examination may be deferred, till he may be conveniently sent for, respect being had to the distance of the place. And if he be out of the Kingdom of England, another Person may, in the mean time, be appointed to supply the Place, by the greater part of the Electors, and receive the Stipend, pro rata portione. Stat. The Candidates, who are to be Doctors or Bachelors of Divinity, are first to be examined per Facultatem Theologicam , concerning their knowledge in the Scriptures, and the writings of the Holy Fathers. Ibid. Then each of them, on days appointed by the Electors, are to interpret, openly 8 , some part of Scripture, assigned by the Electors, for the space of one hour, in the Public Schools. On the day after the reading, the Electors are to meet in the Public Schools. If any Elector be absent, his Substitute 9 is to supply his place. Ibid. 7 Etiamsi non pctat. Stat. 8 Palatn. Stat. 9 Vicarius. Stat. 285 The Electors are chiefly 1 to regard sound learning, clearness of voice 2 , pronunciation, and elocution. They are to prefer Fellows of Trinity College, if they are equal to other Candidates. Stat. The Yeoman Bedell maketh Oath that he duly executed the intimation of the Vacancy, by affixing the same to the School gate, and the door of St. Mary’s Church, for seven days. The Vice-Chancellor has with him the black (Parchment) Book. Buck's Book . He reads so much of the Foundation 3 as concern eth the present business, and then taketh the Oath as it is there prescribed; and after him all the Electors do the same. Buck's Book . The Oath is — In Locum ilium jam vacantem , se neminem , vel gratia , vel Munere , vel spe ali - cujus muneris , commotos , seel eum quern , Con- scientia teste , maxime ad illud munus idoneum judicaverint , electuros , semota omni sinistra animi affectione , prout sunt et Jesu servatori rationem in ultimo die reddituri , et Academics honor i, et utilitati Studentium consulturi. Stat. 1 Potissimum. Stat. 2 Claritatem vocis. Stat. 3 Part of the Act of Parliament 31 Eliz. Cap. 6. as well as a part of the Foundation was read at the Election of a Divinity Reader in 1756; of a Hebrew Reader 1757, and of a Greek Reader, 1759, 286 They go to Scrutiny, which is always open, and in English. Buck's Book. Suppose that there are three competitors, viz. Dr. B. Dr. C. Dr. D. the Vice-Chancellor then draweth a line against every one of their names. Then the Junior pricketh first, and so the rest in their Juniority ; the Vice-Chancellor last of all. Buck's Book. The Scrutiny being ended, Mr. Vice-Chan- cellor pronounceth him elected who hath the most votes; and he is called unto the House by a Bedell, and there admonished by the Vice- Chancellor to go unto the Master of Trinity College for to take his Oath. Buck's Book. If the Electors do not agree in three open Scrutinies, he is to be elected, whom the Vice- Chancellor and the Master of Trinity College only shall nominate. If the Master of the said College be Vice-Chancellor, then he and the Provost of King’s College are to nominate. Stat. If these do not agree, then the Chancellor of the University alone, if he be a Bishop, shall nominate. If he be not a Bishop, then the Archbishop of Canterbury alone shall nominate. Stat. 287 The Person elected is to be sworn to observe the Statutes, before the Master and the eight Seniors of Trinity College, and to be admitted by the Master. Stat. He is to subscribe the Declaration of Con- formity in the Vice Chancellor’s Book. Divinity Schools, Cambridge, July 17, 1816. THE BUSINESS OF ELECTING A KING’S READER IN DIVINITY. ELECTORS PRESENT : The Right Worshipful John Kaye, D.D. Vice-Chan r . The Master of Trinity College. The Rev. Geo. Thackeray, D.D. Provost of King's. The Rev. James Wood, D.D. Master of St. Johns. The Rev. James Lambert, Senior Fellow of Trinity . M. F. Ainslie, Esq. M.A. Senior Fellow of Trin. Coll. J. L. Hubbersty, M.D. Senior Fellow of Queen s Coll. as Vicarius of the President of Queens. John Laughton, Yeoman Bedell, made Oath that he had duly executed the intimation by fixing the same on the School door, and on the West door of St. Mary’s Church, for seven days. 288 The Right Worshipful John Kaye, D.D. Christ's Coll. The Rev. Henry Lloyd, D.D. Trinity College. The Rev. Edward Maltby, D.D. Pembroke Hall . The Rev. Richard Ramsden, D.D. Trinity College. The Rev. George D’Oyly, B.D. Corpus. appeared and offered themselves as Candidates to be examined. The Candidates were called one by one, and examined. The 30th of October was assigned to the Vice- Chancellor and Dr. Lloyd to read their Dissertations ; the Vice-Chancellor at ten o’clock in the morning, and Dr. Lloyd at eleven o’clock the same morning. The 31st was assigned to Dr. Maltby and Dr. Ramsden ; the former to read at ten o’clock, the latter at eleven. November 1st was assigned to Mr. D’Oyly to read his Dissertation at ten in the morning. The Vice-Chancellor named the 1st Chapter of the Epistle to the Romans for his Subject. Dr. Lloyd named the 1st Chapter of the 1st Epistle to the Corinthians. Dr. Maltby named the 13th Chapter of St. Luke. Dr. Ramsden named the 11th Chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews, verse 8th to the 19th, both inclusive. Mr. D’Oyly named the 24th Chapter of St. Matthew. The day of Election was fixed for November the 2d, at 12 o’clock. The Probationary Lectures were read by the Can- didates, according to appointment. 289 Divinity Schools, Cambridge, November 2, 1816. THE BUSINESS OF ELECTING A KING’S READER IN DIVINITY. ELECTORS PRESENT*. The Right Worshipful John Kaye, D.D. Vice- Chancellor. [[ Names of the other Electors.^. Me present, W. Hustler, Registrar ?/ . The Statute of the 31st Elizabeth, Cap. 6th was read, and part of the original Foundation. The Vice-Chancellor first took the Oath therein prescribed, and afterwards administered to all the Electors above-mentioned the same Oath. Then the Rev. John Kaye, D.D, was elected by a majority of all the Electors. Signed, John Kaye, Vice-Chancellor, W. Bristol, Master of Trinity College , and the other Electors. Book, No. 2. of Elections of Professors , F. 78. Registry • T 2 1759- THE BUSINESS OF ELECTING A GREEK LECTURER. ELECTORS PRESENT : The Right Worshipful Lynford Caryl, D.D. Vice-Chancellor, [ Other NamesJ] Me present, H. Hubbard, Registrary . Richard Jennings, Yeoman Bedell, made Oath that he duly executed the intimation, by affixing the same, for seven days, on the School gate, and at the door of St. Mary’s Church. Michael Lort, M.A. one of the Fellows of Trinity College, appeared, and offered himself as a Candidate, and to be examined. Mr. Vice-Chancellor, and all the Electors, not thinking it nesessary to examine him in public, reserved to themselves the right of examining him privately, and appointed Wednesday the seventh day of February next, at three of the clock, in the afternoon, for Mr. Lort to read his Probation Lecture, upon the second Olympic Ode of Pindar. H. Hubbard, Registrary , Registry , 18- — 109. T 2 292 Law Schools, Cambridge, February 8, 17 59. THE BUSINESS OF ELECTING A GREEK LECTURER. ELECTORS PRESENT : The Right Worshipful Lynford Caryl, D.D. Vice-Chancellor. [Other Electors mentioned. ~\ The other Electors having been duly summoned. Me present, H. Hubbard, Registrary . The Act of Parliament made 31st of Eliz. Cap. 6. intitled. An act against abuses in Elections of Scholars, &c. and part of the Foundation being read, Mr. Vice- Chancellor first took the Oath therein prescribed, and afterwards administered the same to every other Elector above-mentioned present. After which, the Rev. Michael Lort, Master of Arts, one of the Fellows of Trinity College, having read the Probation Lecture, according to appointment, was chosen into the said vacant Greek Lectureship, by Mr. Vice-Chancellor, and the other five Electors above- mentioned. L. Caryl, Vice-Chancellor . [Other Electors mentioned .] Me present, H. Hubbard, Registrary. Registry , 18 — 109. 293 Election of ttje i&ca&er in Jgefcrttt). The Electors are the same as for the King’s Reader in Divinity. Stat. They are to be summoned in the same manner as when the Office of King’s Reader in Divinity is vacant. Stat . The Candidate must be a Master of Arts at least, or a Bachelor or Doctor in Divinity. Stat The Candidates are to be examined, as to their knowledge of the Hebrew language, by some Persons skilled therein ; and on certain days, assigned by the Electors, are to interpret a part of some book, written in this language, for one hour, in the Public Schools. Stat . On the day following the reading of these Probationary Lectures, the Electors are to meet in the Public Schools. Stat. On the day of Election precisely the same proceedings take place, as at the Election of King’s Reader in Divinity. 294 Law Schools, Cambridge, October 28, 1757- THE BUSINESS OF ELECTING AN HEBREW LECTURER. ELECTORS PRESENT : The Right Worshipful John Sumner, D.D. Vice-Chancellor. [The other Electors mentioned Me present, L. Caryl, Registrar y, Richard Jennings, Yeoman Bedell, made Oath that he duly executed the intimation of the Vacancy, by affixing the same on the School gate, and at the West door of St. Mary’s Church, for seven days. William Disney, M.A. Fellow of Trinity College, appeared and offered himself a Candidate, and to be examined. Mr. Vice-Chancellor, and all the Electors present, not thinking it necessary to examine Mr. Disney in public, reserved to themselves the right of examining him privately ; and appointed to-morrow, at two o’clock in the afternoon, for him to read his Probation Lecture, upon the first, or the eleventh, or the twentieth Chapter of Genesis. Registry, 2 — 56. 295 Law Schools, Cambridge, October 30, 1757- THE BUSINESS OF CHOOSING AN HEBREW LECTURER. ELECTORS PRESENT : The Right Worshipful John Sumner, D.D. Vice-Chancellor. [■ Other Electors mentioned .] Me present, L. Caryl, Registrar^ . Part of the Stat. 31 Q. Eliz. Cap. 6. was read, and part of the original Foundation. Mr. Vice-Chancellor first took the Oath therein prescribed, and afterwards the other four Electors above-mentioned. After which the Rev. W. Disney, M.A. one of the Fellows of Trinity College, having read the Probationary Lecture, according to appointment, was unanimously chosen into the said Hebrew Lec- tureship. J. Sumner, Vice-Chancellor. [The other Electors mentioned .] Registry , 2 — 56. 296 Appointment of tpe Ring’* ^rofegoor of ©ibil ZLato. He is appointed by the King, to hold his Office during his good behaviour. He is to occupy his Place by himself, or his sufficient Deputy, to be approved of by the Chancellor, or Vice-Chancellor of the Uni- versity. His salary is forty pounds a year, to be paid quarterly at the Exchequer. The Patent reserves to the King, his Heirs, and Successors, full power and authority of re- voking and determining, the Grant and Letters Patent, at any time hereafter, by Letters Patent under the Great Seal of Great Britain, any thing to the contrary thereof notwithstanding. The following is the Record in the Registrary’s Office on the Appointment of Henry Monson, LL.D. of Trinity Hall to the Professorship : “ Be it remembered that, on the 23d of October , in the year of our Lord 1755, the Worshipful Henry Monson, Doctor of Civil Law, appeared before me Simeon Lord, Notary Public, in the chamber of the said Henry Monson, within the College, or Hall, of the Holy and undivided Trinity, in the University of Cambridge, and exhibited Letters patent, under the Great Seal of Great Britain, bearing date at Westminster, 297 the 22d day of July , in the 29th year of our Sovereign Lord King George the Second, wit- nesses William Duke of Cumberland, and other Guardians of the Kingdom, constituting him the said Henry Monson, Header of the Insti- tutes of Civil Law, within the University of Cambridge, in the place of Dr. Francis Dickins, the last Header thereof in the said University. “ This I attest , 44 Simeon Lord, Notary Public. 44 Registrary , 18 — 84.” Appointment of tpe ^rofeooor of Ufjpotc* He is appointed by the King to hold the Office during his natural life. He is to occupy it by himself, or his sufficient Deputy or Deputies, to be first approved of by the Chancellor, or Vice-Chancellor. He is allowed the annual salary of forty pounds, to be received quarterly at the Exchequer. The following Hecord of the appointment of Dr. Haviland is taken from the Hegistrary’s Office : 44 Be it remembered that, on the eleventh day of September , in the year of our Lord one thou- sand eight hundred and seventeen, John Haviland, Doctor in Physic, personally appeared before the Hight Worshipful James Wood, I).D. Vice- Chancellor of the University of Cambridge, in 298 the presence of me Robert Gee, Notary Public, and then and there exhibited to the said Vice- Chancellor his Majesty’s Letters Patent, under the Great Seal of England, bearing date at Westminster the nineteenth day of April in the fifty- seventh year of our Sovereign Lord, King George the Third, thereby granting to the said John Haviland, during his life, the Office or Place of Reader in the Science of Physic, founded by Henry the Eighth heretofore King of England, in the University of Cambridge, which said Letters Patent were openly read by me the said Notary Public, and the said Vice-Chancellor then ad- ministered to the said John Haviland, and he took, the Oaths -which the Statutes of the said University require to be taken by him on this behalf, and thereupon the said Vice-Chancellor admitted the said John Haviland into the said Office or Place according to the tenor of the said Letters Patent. “ This I attest , “ Robert Gee, Notary Public ” Election of a Uttcasian llrofmor of fRatfjematico. The Professor must be of good fame, and honest conversation, well learned 5 , and especially skilled in Mathematical science. See orders by Mr . Lucas's Executors , 1 663 ; Registrar y, G — 1 . 5 Probe cruditus. 299 He must be a Master of Arts at least. Ibid. The Electors are the Vice-Chancellor, and the Masters of Colleges, or so many of them as are present at the Election. Ibid. Upon a Vacancy, the Vice-Chancellor, as soon as it can be done, is to signify the Vacancy, and the time appointed for the Election, by a Schedule affixed to the doors of the Public Schools, for eight continual days. Ibid. The time of Election must not be delayed beyond the thirtieth day from the first publication. Ibid. At the time of Election the Electors meet in the Public Schools. Ibid. The Yeoman Bedell makes Oath that the intimation has been fixed on the School door for eight days. The Act 31 Eliz. Cap. 6. and part of the Foundation are read by the Registrary. The Electors take their Oaths — seposito omni privato respectu affectuque sinistro, se nominaturos et suo comprobaturos stiff r agio, quem , conscientia teste , ex Petitoribus , (vel ex Us qui ab Electorum quolibet nominantur) maxime , secundum preeno- tatas qualitates idoneum censuerint ad id Munus obeundum . Ibid. The Person, who has the most votes, is to carry the Election, Ibid, 300 In case of an equality, the Vice-Chancellor has the casting vote. Ibid. The Person elected is to be admitted, the first opportunity, by the Vice-Chancellor, after having taken the Oaths of Allegiance and Supre- macy, and the following Oath of Office : Se Munus Professoris Matliematici a Dig- nissimo Viro Henrico Lucas in liac Academia institutum , juxta Ordinationes et Statuta Officium suum corner nentia, pro suo posse, fideliter executu- ruvn. Ibid. He subscribes the Declaration of Conformity in the Vice-Chancellor’s book, p. 238. ELECTION OF Mr. LUCAS’s PROFESSOR OF MATHEMATICS. December 7, 1826. At a meeting of the Heads of Colleges in the Law Schools, for the Election of a Lecturer into the Lee-, tureship founded by Henry Lucas, Esq., vacant by the resignation of the Rev. Thomas Tdrton, B.D. of Catharine Hall. present : The Right Worshipful Christopher Wordsworth, D.D. Vice-Chancellor, \and other Electors .] Me present, W. Hustler, Reg. and Not. Pub. The Act of Parliament of the 3 1st Eliz. Cap. 6. entitled. An Act against abuses in Elections of Scholars, &c. and part of the Deed of Foundation, and the Grant .301 of King Charles the Second, being read by the Regis"* trary, the Yeoman Bedell, William Jiggins, was called and sworn tc that the notice of Vacancy and day of Election had been fixed upon the School doors for eight successive days.” Then the Vice-Chancellor took the Oath, which was read to him by the Registrary, as nearly as could be in the words of the Foundation Deed. After which the Registrary administered cc Idem Jura - merit um, quod prastitit Dominus Pro-Cancellarius, fycP to the rest of the Electors. The Vice-Chancellor and Heads then proceeded to nominate and prick Mr. Babbage, M.A. of Trinity College, and Mr. Airy, M.A. Fellow of Trinity College. Mr. Airy having the majority of votes, the Vice-Chan- cellor declared him duly elected. Shortly afterwards, on the same day, Mr. Airy attended at the Lodge of Trinity College, and having taken the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the Oath of Office contained in the Deed of Foundation, he subscribed in the Vice-Chancellor’s Book, and was admitted Lucasian Professor “ in Nomine Patris , et Filiiy et Spiritus Sancti by the Vice-Chancellor. In the presence of me, W. Hustler, Reg. and Not . Pub. Book, No. 2. of Election of Professors . Registry. <£Ifttion of an Static ^roffseor. He is to be of good fame, and of an honest conversation ; a Master of Arts at least, well learned 6 , and skilled in the Oriental languages; 6 Probe eruditus. 802 especially in Arabic ; and who has no other Professorship, or Lectureship 7 , unless he is willing to resign it before his Admission to this. Amongst Persons so qualified, Masters of Colleges first, then Fellows of Colleges, and then Masters of Arts, being Gremials of the Uni- versity, are to be preferred. The Electors are the Vice-Chancellor, all Masters of Colleges, or those of them who shall be present at the Election. Upon a Vacancy, the Vice-Chancellor, as soon as it can be done, is to signify the Vacancy, and the time of the Election, by a Schedule to be affixed to the door of the Public Schools, for eight continual days. The time of the Election must not be deferred beyond the thirtieth day from the first significa- tion. Grant by Sir T. Adams , dated June 20, 1666. Registry , G — 3. At the time of the Election, the Electors meet in the Public Schools. Grant . The Yeoman Bedell swears that the intimation has been fixed to the School door for eight days successively 8 . 7 Qui nullo alio Professionis aut Lecturae Loco seu Officio gaudet. 8 For four hours each day, Elections, 1768, 1770. 303 Part of the Act of Parliament 31 Eliz. Cap. 6. and part of the original Foundation, were read at the Election, 1768 9 . The Electors take an Oath — seposito omni privato respectu affectuque sinistro , se nomina - ta?' os, vel saltern suo comprobaturos suffragio , quern conscientia teste , ex Petitoribus , vel ex Us qui ab Electorum quolibet nominantur , maxime secundum prcenotatas qualitates et limitationes idoneum censuerint ad id Munus obeundum. Grant. The Person who has the most votes, is to carry the Election. Ibid. In case of an equality of votes, the Vice- Chancellor has a casting one. Ibid. The Person elected is to be admitted by the Vice-Chancellor, as soon as there is an opportunity after having taken an Oath — se Munus Pro- fessoris Arabici a Thoma Adams , Milite et Paronetto , in hac Academia institutum , juxta Ordinationes et Statuta Officium suum concer - nentia , pro suo vh'ili, Jideliter executurum. Ibid. 9 But at the Election 1770, the Registrary read part of the Foundation only, not the Act 31 Eliz. that being thought unnecessary. 304 Law Schools, Cambridge, March 11, 1819- ELECTION OF AN ARABIC PROFESSOR IN THE ROOM OF Mr. PALMER, RESIGNED. ELECTORS PRESENT: The Hon. and Right Worshipful George Neville, M.A. Vice-Chancellor, and Master of Magdalene College. [The other Electors mentioned .] Me present, W. Hustler, Registrar y. The Vice-Chancellor read Mr. Palmer’s resignation. The Yeoman Bedell, John Laughton, swore that the Schedule of Vacancy and day of Election had been affixed to the School door for eight days successively, for four hours each day. The Registrary read part of the Statute 31 Eliz. Cap. 6, and part of the original Foundation. The Vice-Chancellor first took the Oath, as nearly as might be in the words of the Foundation, and then the Registrary administered (e Idem Juramentum” &c. to the rest of the Electors above-mentioned. The Vice-Chancellor nominated Mr. Samuel Lee of Queen s College, and Dr. Barnes nominated Mr. Keene of Sidney College. 305 The Vice-Chancellor declared Mr. Lee duly elected. Mr. Lee came to the Schools. The Registrary read a part of the Charter of Foundation, which re- lated to his Office and Duty. Mr. Lee subscribed in the Vice-Chancellor’s Book, took the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the Oath of Office (in the words of the Charter), and was then admitted to the Professorship by the Vice-Chan- cellor. All this was done in the presence of me, W. Hustler, Registrary , The Election was by drawing lines opposite to the Persons nominated, and pricking. Registry 18 — 114. 2 Lor& ^monet's ®rofc00or of ic. This Office is in the Appointment of the Lord Almoner. Action of tfje Casuistical ©rofcssor. The Electors are, the Vice-Chancellor, the Regius Professor of Divinity, the Lady Mar- garet’s Professor of Divinity, and the Master of St. Peter’s College. If two of the Electors he for one Person, and two for another, the Master of St. Peter’s is to have the casting vote. U 306 The Professor must be a Bachelor or Doctor of Divinity, and forty years of age, or upwards. See a Decree of Chancery, 34 Car. II. copied in a Register of St. Peter’s College. A Program m a is published, signifying the Vacancy, and the time fixed upon for the Election. The Yeoman Bedell swears to its having been fixed up. “ Dec. 27, 1764. “ At a Meeting this day in the Vice-Chancellor’s Lodgings, Edmund Law, Doctor in Divinity, and Master of St. Peter’s College, was unanimously chosen to be Professor in Moral Theology, or Casuistical Divinity, of the Foundation of Dr. Knightbridge, by the Vice-Chancellor, the Regius Professor in Divinity, and the Master of St. Peter’s. “ In witness whereof we have hereunto set our names, the day and year above wTitten. ce J. Barnardiston, Vice-Chancellor. ec T. Rutherforth, Regius Professor in Divinity. te E. Law, Master of St. Peter s College” Edmund us Law , S. T. P. admissus fuit ad Officium sive Munus Professoris Casuistici , site M or alls Theologies in liac Academia , per Doc - torem Joannem Barnardiston , S. T. P. Dominum Pro-CanceUarium , inter horas 12 mam et l” 1 ™ post merid. 27 mi diet Decemhris 1764 ; In preesentia mei Henrici Hubbard , Registrant Principalis Un i versitatis Can tabr . Registry, 12 — 76. 307 <£lfttion of tf )t lilumian Urofoooor of &&tvonom$ anlr C^xpmmontal IPfuloaopfig, The Electors are, the Vice-Chancellor, the Masters of Trinity, Christ’s, and Caius Colleges, and the Lucasian Professor. If any of these Masters be Vice-Chancellor, the Master of St. John’s College is to be in his room. See Queen Anne’s confirmation of the Statutes given by Dr. Plume’s Trustees 11 Jun. 6 Anna. Registry , R — 7. The Professorship being vacant, the Vice- Chancellor, as soon as it can be done, is to sig- nify the Vacancy, and the time of the Election, by a writing affixed to the door of the Public Schools. Ibid. The Election is not to be before the 30th day after the Schedule is fixed, nor protracted beyond the sixtieth. Ibid. The Candidates may be Bachelors, or married men, Englishmen 1 , or foreigners. Ibid. The Electors are to meet in the Public Schools. The Yeoman Bedell makes oath, &c. con- cerning the affixing of the notice. 1 Nostrates. u 2 308 The Electors are to take an Oath — se nemi - nem gratia , ambitione , vel presmio , inductos, sed eum solum quern , conscientia teste , te’c Muneri maxime idoneum consuerhit, electuros . Ibid. Every one of the Electors may, by himself or others, examine any of the Candidates. /foY/. He, who is elected Professor, must have at least three votes. Ibid . If three of the Electors do not on the sixtieth day agree upon the same Person, he is to be chosen, whom the Chancellor of the University, and any two of the Electors shall think most worthy. Ibid. The Professor subscribes the Declaration of Conformity in the Vice-Chancellor’s Book. He takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Su- premacy, and is immediately admitted by the Vice-Chancellor, after having sworn — se Munus Professoris Astronomies et Philosophies Experi- mental is a Peverendo Viro Thoma Plume in hac Academia institutum , secundum Qrdinationes de eo conditas , fideliter et pro virili executurum. Ibid. 309 PLUMIAN PROFESSOR. Januarii tertio die, 1822. IN SCHOLIS PUBLICIS. Me presente, Thoma Dickes, Reg°. Deput°. Convener unt ad eligendum Professorem As- tronomic e et Philosophies Experimentalis secun- dum Programma a Pro-Cancellario publicatum , et Scholarum Piiblicarum januce affixum, Gulielmus French, Pro-Cancellarius. Christopkerus Wordsworth , Mag r . Coll. S.S. Trin. Johannes Episcopus Rristoliensis , Mag r . Coll. Chr. Martinas Davy , Mag r . Coll. Gonv. et Cai. Robertas Woodhouse , Professor Lucasianus. Et eodem die nos infra scripti elegimus Robertum Woodhouse, A.M. supra dictum . Gul. French, Pro-Canc. (et alii Elector es.) Eodem die juratus et admissus est Robertas Woodhouse , a Gul. French , Pro-Canc. Me presente , Thoma Dickes, Reg°. Deput°. N.B. Part of the Grant and part of the Statute of 31 Eliz. were read. Registry , 18 — 112, 310 llrotoaor of fttotern fgtstorp, ant> iftlo&ern ^Language*. He is appointed by the King. See the original Grant in the Registry. He is to be — Vir honestate morum, et pru - dentia, laudabilis ; a Master of Arts, or Bachelor of Law, or of a superior degree. Ibid. The Professor is to exhibit the instrument by which he is appointed, to the Vice-Chancellor; and after having taken the under-written Oath, which is administered by the Vice-Chancellor, he is by him admitted to the Professorship. He is to hold it for one year from the time of his Admission. Ibid. The form of the Oath is : Ego A. B. nominatus Professor Regius His- toric e Moderns , jnro me fideliter , pro meo posse , observaturum omnes Ordinationes , et Statuta , Miuius et Officium meum concernentia . Sicut Pens me adjuvet per Jesum Christum hoc Sacro- Sancto Evangelio enunciatum. He is to choose, and allow proper salaries to two Preceptors, at least, in the University ; who are to observe his directions, and are to instruct, gratis, twenty Scholars in modern languages ; which Scholars are to be nominated by the King, by an instrument under his hand, and are re- moveable at his pleasure, by a like instrument. They are to be of two years standing complete, 311 to be reckoned from their Matriculation, before they are nominated, and may continue three years from the time of their nomination. Ibid . The late Professor, Dr. Symonds, agreed with the Heads of Colleges to admit to his Lectures, free from expence, twenty-six Scholars, to be nominated by them. No other Persons were to be admitted except Noblemen and Fellow-Commoners with their Tutors, all of whom were to pay for their admission. The present Professor (W. Smyth, Esq.) has thrown the Lectures open to the whole Uni- versity, all the Members of which are admitted free from expence, except Noblemen and Fellow- Commoners, who pay the usual price of admission to other Lectures. The following Record of Admission to the Professorship is taken from a book in the Re- gistrars Office : Memorandum quod vicesimo die meusis De- cern bris, anno Domini 1762 : Reverendus Vir Laurentius Brockett, S. T. B. Collegii Sand a et Individuce Trinitatis , in Universitate Cantabrigiensi , Socius, admissus fuit Professor Modernce Historice , in Universi- tate prcedicta , juxta tenor em nominations save, sigillo et manu Augustissimi Georgii Tertii , Magna Britannia , < %e. Regis , fideique Defen- soris munita , dal. geren . a pud Palatium Sancti 312 Jacobi , decimo tertio die Decembris , 1762, V enerabilem Virum Petrum Stephanum Goddard , S. T. P. Pro-Cancellarium dictee Universitatis , prcestito prius per dictum Laurentium Brockett juramento in ea parte requisito. JMe prce sente, Henrico Hubbard , Universitatis prcedictce Begistrario Principal'll N.B. The Professor subscribed the Decla- ration of Conformity in the Vice-Chancellor’s Book, took the Oaths of Allegiance and Su- premacy, and was admitted in form by the Vice-Chancellor ; Authoritate mihi commissa , Ego admittOy 8$c. <£Iictton of ;noU)nOc f 0 ^stronotmcal an& drometrtcal ilrofmor. He is appointed by the Lord High Chan- cellor, or Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of Great Britain, the Lord President of the Privy Council, the Lord Privy Seal, the Lord High Treasurer, or the first Lord Commissioner of the Treasury, the Lord Steward of the King’s House- hold, or the major part of them. See a copy of the Will of Mr. Lownde in the possession of the Vice-Chancellor, dated Maij 6, 1748; proved June 4, 1748. The Professor subscribes the form in the Vice- Chancellor’s Book. See p. 238. 313 aOoonujar&uin i|rofe00Ot% The Electors are, the Chancellor, and all other Members of the Senate, the Archbishop of Canter- bury, the Bishop of Ely, the President of the College of Physicians, the President of the Royal Society, and the two Members of Parliament for the University. The Lecturer is, from time to time, chosen after each Vacancy of the Predecessor, within the space of two months at farthest, the Vice- Chancellor causing public notice to be timely given by billets fixed upon the Public Schools, and by advertisements printed in the Gazette, or some other like authentic public Newspaper. None are to be chosen but Bachelors, or ^Men that have not been married : and, in case of the marriage of any of the Lecturers afterwards, his Election shall thereby be immediately made void. If a Divine shall be Competitor with a Layman, in case the latter should be as well qualified, he shall have preference of the former. No one shall at any time be chosen Lecturer, who hath any Preferment, Office, or Post what- soever, that shall any ways so employ or take up his time, as to interfere with his duty; and, in particular, that shall require his attendance out of the University. The Chancellor of the University, the Arch- bishop, Bishop of the diocese, the two Presidents, 314 and the two Members of Parliament, may vote by Proxy. At a Congregation, or a Convocation, if there be a Certificate of the Vacancy, it is read by the Senior Proctor. He gives notice of the Vacancy, and the time of Election : Dominus Pro-Ccincellarius omnibus notum facit quorum id scire interfuerit , Prcelecturam a Cla- rissimo Viro Jolianne Woodward fundatam , jam vacare , per et assignat horam diei pro Electione Prcelectoris. The Vice-Chancellor, the two Proctors, and the Junior Doctor in Divinity, stand in Scrutiny. A Bedell calls. Ad Scrutinium> <%c. The votes are in this form : A. B. digit in Prcelectorem Wood - wardianum hujus Academics , obligandumque censet in summa librarian, sub conditione bene et jideliter curandi res in hoc suo Munere Jidei suce Commissas. A Person appointed Proxy, produces the letter (on a stamp) by which he is appointed, and writes at the bottom of it, Ut Procurator liis prcesent'ibus Uteris legitime con - sti tutus. Ego A. B. eligo C. D. in Prcelectorem Woodwardianum hujus Academics , as above. The voting, &c. is as at the Election of a Clerk to a Living. See p. 251. 315 The Person elected goes to the Vice-Chan- cellor’s table, and executes a Bond to the Uni- versity to perform Covenants ; in which he is joined by another Person. He subscribes the Declaration of Conformity in the Vice-Chancellor’s Book, ( see p. 238.) takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the Vice-Chancellor administers to him the Oath of Office. Lib. Stat. p. 530. Appointment of a Proxy. Know all men by these presents, that I A. B. do appoint C. JD. to be my Proxy, to vote at the Election of a Woodwardian Lecturer, on the — day of next. In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal, this — day of — one thousand . A. B. © Sealed and delivered (being first duly stampt) in the presence of E . F. G . H. The following proceedings respecting this Pro- fessorship have taken place since the Vacancy in 1818. The following notice was published by the Senior Proctor May 8, 1818. Dominns Pro-Cancettarius omnibus notum facit quorum id scire interfuerit , Prcelecturam 316 a Clarissimo Viro Johanne Woodward fundatam, jam v a care per cessionem Johannis Hailstone Prcelectoris ultimi , et assignat horam undecimam A. M. vicesimi primi diei Mali pro Electione novi Prcelectoris. Placeat Vobis , ut Dr. Davy , Dr. Thackeray , Dr. Wood , _Dr. Clark , 7J/\ Haviland , Mag r . Catton , Mag". Hinde, Mag". Chapman , Mag". J. Drown , Co//. Trin. Mag". Hustler , Co//. Trin. Mag". Bridge , Mag" . Tar ton, Syndici constitu - antur , qui consulant et Vobis referant de Degulis et Ordinationibus , quibus ultima voluntas Doctoris Woodward optime promoveatur. Lect. et Concess. Mai. 8. 20. The following Report of the above Syndicate was made to, and confirmed by, the Senate : 1. It appears that the clear annual income of the Woodwardian estates is about ,£430., of which the sum of <£108. 6s. 67. is paid to the Lecturer for his own use, and about fifty pounds are applied to other purposes, in conformity with the will of Dr. Woodward. 2. That there is an accumulation of about <£1200. which has been invested in the Public Funds. 3. That the room, in which the Fossils and [Minerals are at present kept, being too confined to exhibit them to advantage, or to receive many more with convenience, it is desirable that a larger 317 should be built, with a contiguous room, for the rccommodation of the Lecturer. 4. It is proposed that, to effect this object as soon as possible, the surplus annual income shall be added to the above accumulation, with the exception of such sums as it may be judged proper to apply to the purchase of Fossils and Books, and to other necessary purposes. 5. That to entitle the Woodwardian Lecturer to the receipt of his annual Stipend, it shall be certified to the Vice-Chancellor that Lectures have been given. 6. It is agreed that the knowledge of Fossil organized bodies, and of the Constitution of the Earth’s Strata having been very much extended since the time of Dr. Woodward, it would conduce to the diffusion of science, and to the credit of the University, as it would certainly be in perfect conformity with the will of Dr. Woodward, that a course of Lectures should be read on these subjects : and if, after a new room has been built, the Professor, in addition to the Lectures and duties prescribed by the Founder, should give such a course, it is proposed that his Stipend be increased by one hundred pounds a year, and that all Members of the University have free Admis- sion. Jan. 24, 1821. Cum Professor tester Woodwar dianus, Pun - datoris sui Instituta et Consulta Syndicorum vestrorum secutus, Lecture isti penitus se tradi - derit multo et felici labore , et impensis suis baud 318 exiguis : JLectiones etiam Geologicas secundum ipsorum Syndicorum Consulta ( prceter quatuor solennes a Fundatore prcescriptas) gratis in Aca- demia dederit , jam vero ex interpretation Con - sultorum prcedictorum , centum librce Professoris Stipendio oh JLectiones istas addendce, non , nisi post Museum supellectili Geologicce cedificatum sold possint sine auctoritate vestra : Placeat Vobis , ne oh moras alienas Professor vester prcemio suo car eat, ut summa centum libra- rum, oh JLectiones Geologicas anno jam prceterito liabitas , ei exsolvatur : Placeat etiam Vobis , ut eadem summa singulis annis, cursu Lectionum , numero ad minimum quindecim, ( prceter quatuor istas solennes a Fun- datore prcescriptas ) confecto , ei erogetur . Cum Fosilia a JDoctore Woodward Academice nostrce legata, adhuc sint deposita in cedihus nec dignis nec idoneis, quceque additamentis istis, quce postulat scientice Geologicce conditio , recipiendis minime sufficiant, magno totius Academice damno , Lectorisque vestri gravi incommodo: Mar. 14, 1821. Placeat Vobis , ut JDominus Pro- Cancellari us. Dr. French, Dr. Clarke, Dr. Haviland, Dr. Thackeray, Professor Sedgwick, Mag r . Bland, Mag r . Alderson, Mag r . She ford, Mag r . Dodge, Mag". Wliewell , Mag r . Graham, Syndici vestri constituantur, qui de cedihus struendis, impensis, cceterisque ad lianc rem pertinentihus consulant, atque intra ires menses ad Vos referant. 319 11 Jun. 1821. Placeat V obis, ut Syhdici Musei Woodwardiani, per Gratiam vestram Martii die decimo quarto anni 1821, iidem in eodem Officio per mane ant, proviso tamen ut post primam Con - gregationem Termini Paschalis anni 1822 habi- tam, auctoritate sua penitus priventur , nisi denuo a Vobis constituantur : Placeat Vobis , ut Professor Camming in numerum prcedictorum Syndicorum cooptetur . 5 Dec. Placeat Vobis, ut Dr. Wordsworth inscribatur in numero Syndicorum, “ qui de cedibus Woodwardianis struendis, impensis, cceterisque hanc rem pertinentibus , consulant atque ad Vos referant. No report was ever made to the Senate by the above Syndicate. i&lictton of tf yt jlormtatt Wvoftwot. The Stewards of the Institution are the Master of Trinity College, the Provost of King’s College, and the Master or President of Caius College. Grant in the Common Chest of the Uni- versity. The Candidate, or Candidates, shall notice to the three Stewards, under hand, within the first fourteen days of November, the design of sup- plying this Professorship ; and the Stewards shall select two out of the whole number of Candidates, 320 and shall signify their names, on or before the first day of February then next ensuing, to the respective Masters, Heads or Presidents of all the respective Colleges and Halls in the University of Cambridge ; and the day of Election, or final appointment of one Person to the Trust shall be within the first fourteen days of the succeeding May ; and the Election, or Appointment, shall be wholly vested in the suffrages, personally given, of all the aforesaid Masters, Heads, or Presi- dents; and the majority of votes shall decide the Election. Not less than ten votes shall constitute this mode of Election ; and upon supposition that there is no agreement as to the selection of two Candidates, but warm disputation, such selection shall be referred to a majority of all the Heads, Masters, or Presidents ; due regard to be ever paid to the virtuous conversation and abilities of each Candidate. As to the latter, an ex- amination, if required, to be passed by each Candidate before the Stewards, or their Deputies, both antecedently to the Nomination, and to the Election. Ibid. To bestow on the Master of Trinity an ad- ditional influence, he shall, if he pleaseth, defer his vote to the last ; and if the numbers are even with his vote, his vote shall carry the Election, as if he had two votes, and could use them both in favour of one Person. Ibid. If required by two of the three Stewards, any Candidate shall take and subscribe to the Oath 321 hereafter drawn up, on or before the twentieth of January. But the Founder makes it an indispensable condition that the Candidate or Candidates shall each take and subscribe to the Oath afore-mentioned, in the presence of at least ten of the Heads, Masters, or Presidents, on the morning of Election. The words, and all the words, of such Oath shall be spoken articulately and audibly ; then signed and then attested by each of the aforesaid ten Heads, Masters, or Presidents. If such Oath he not formally taken, subscribed, attested, the Election shall not take place ; at least shall be void, and shall not entitle the Person elected to a farthing of the salary. Ibid. The Professor may have been educated at either of our English Universities ; may be Lay or Clerical : but he shall not be elected into the Office under his thirtieth year, nor re-elected after his sixtieth. Ibid. He shall be obnoxious to dispossession at any time by a majority of the Heads, Masters, or Presidents of the respective Colleges and Halls of this University of Cambridge. But then the objections, or objection, to him shall be testified under the hand of each such majority. Ibid . The Master of Trinity shall have the same Privilege here as given him at the Election. Ibid. No Professor shall be allowed to continue in his Office, without a fresh Election, for more than five successive years. X 32 2 The Oath hereafter inserted shall be as ne- cessary to the Validity of a Re-election as of the first Election. Ibid. The Oath. As I profess to believe that the Godhead ', or the Divine and One only Independant Essence comprehendeth three Persons, the Father , and the Son or the Word ', who was 7iiade flesh and divelled amongst us, and the Holy Ghost, or Holy Spirit — So I swear that I will not know- ingly and designedly, if I shall be elected into that Trust to which this Oath is made prepara- tory, either inculcate, or countenance, in my discharge of the said Trust, any Doctrines contrary to my present sense of the Profession which I have now thus publickly made of my religious belief Amen. So help me God. Ibid. Or this Oath. As I profess to believe in One God, the Father Almighty, and in one Ford Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son of God, God of God, Light of Light, V ery God of Very God — and in the Holy Ghost, the Lord and Giver of Life, proceeding from the Father and the Son, and together with them worshipped and glorified ; so I swear that I will not, knowingly and designedly, if I shall be elected into that Trust 323 to which this Oath is made preparatory , either inculcate , or countenance , in my discharge of the said Trust , any Doctrines contrary to the Profession , which I have now thus publicMy made , o/‘ my Belief of the Holy Blessed and Glorious Trinity , Three Persons , r/wc/ GW. Amen. So help me God. Ibid. The Professor subscribes the form in the Vice- Chancellor’s Book. NORRISIAN PROFESSORSHIP. Form of Nomination. Jan. <25, 1780. 2 We nominate to the Vice-Chancellor and Heads of Colleges, The Reverend — , and The Reverend ■ ■' " "■ * to be Candidates for the Norrisian Pro- fessorship. John Peterborough, Master of Trinity College. William Cooke, Provost of King’s. J. Smith, Master of Gonvil and Cains College. Registry, L.— -83. May l, 1780. The Election was by pricking. Oath of the Norrisian Professor. Subscribed, A. B. 2 N.B. A printed notice of the Vacancy in 1795, was put up in the different Halls, some time before the Commencement 1794-;, signed by the Master of Trinity College. x 2 324 The above Oath was taken and subscribed in tire presence of us, this first of May, 1780. L. Yates, Vice-Chancellor. [&c. ten Persons in all.] Orig. Registry, L — 83 . The Person elected subscribes the Declaration of Conformity in the Vice-Chancellor’s Book, takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the Vice-Chancellor administers to him the Oath of Office. Sack0omatt Jirofraaor. Extracts from Mr. Jackson’s Will respecting the Election. “ My Will is, that such Reader, or Professor, be chosen by the Regent Masters of Arts only, of the University, who have been resident there for the greater part of the year previous to the day of Election (excepting only such Masters of Arts as are under one year’s standing, who may vote, though they have not been resident for that Term) which said Regent Masters, on notice given them by the said Master, Fellows, and Scholars [of Trinity College] or any of them, of this my Devise, shall assemble publickly, on some day to be fixed by the Master of Trinity College, or the Vice-Master, in some of the Public Build- ings belonging to the said University, or in the Hall or Chapel of Trinity College, or the 32 5 open Court there, and within one month after such notice given to them, by the said Master of Trinity College, or any of them, by fixing up a writing on the School doors, the doors of St. Mary’s Church, the door of the Regent House, or any of them, shall by Poll, to be taken by the Proctors for the time being, or if they or either of them be absent, then by the two Junior Regent Masters then present, neither of whom is Candidate for the Office of Lecturer, choose, by majority of votes given in writing, under the hand of each Voter, to the Proctors or Junior Regents aforesaid, such Person as they shall, in their own proper judgements, look upon to be best qualified by his knowledge in Natural and Experimental Philosophy, and the practical part thereof, and of Chemistry, to instruct the Students in the University in the said Science ; such Lecturer to be a Member of Trinity College (either Fellow or not) if such be found equally qualified with any other Candidate, and preference to be given, cceteris paribus , to a Staffordshire, or a Warwickshire, or a Derbyshire, or a Cheshire Man : which Lecturer being so chosen by a ma* jority of the said Regent Masters (and in case disputes arise about the majority, then the same to be determined by the Vice-Chancellor, the Provost of King’s College, and the Master of Trinity College, or, if either of the two last be Vice-Chancellor, then by the Master of St. John’s College, so as to make up three, or by the ma- jority of such three) shall within twelve calendar months, &c.” 326 Form of the Vote. Ego A.B. eligo C.D. in Professorem ex Fundatione Magistri Jackson . The proceedings are the same as at the Elec- tion of a Clerk to a Living. The votes are read by the Senior Proctor, and the Election declared in the usual form. The Person elected subscribes the Declaration of Conformity in the Vice-Chancellor’s Book, takes the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, and the Vice-Chancellor administers to him the Oath of Office. 23ofttung Protoeor of t\ ]t iiatos of C£ngtan&. The Electors are, the Archbishop of Canter- bury, the Archbishop of York, the Master of St. John’s, and the Master of Clare Hall. This Professor reads every year, after the division of the Michaelmas or Lent Term, a course of Lectures upon the Constitution and Laws of England. Two Persons, from each College, recommended by the Master or Tutors, are admitted free of expence. 327 IBotoning iJrofo^or of Jlfle&icinc. The Electors are the same as to the preceding Professorship. The Professor gives a course of Elementary Lectures, on the Theory and Practice of Physic, every year in the Michaelmas Term. ©fjriatiati ^Ittoocatf. The Trustees and Electors under Mr. Hulse’s Will are, the Vice-Chancellor for the time being, the Master of Trinity College, and the Master of St. John’s College. If the Master of Trinity be Vice-Chancellor, the Greek Professor supplies his place. The Bishop of Ely is Visitor, with power to determine, in reason and equity, in all disputes. Extract from Mr. Hulse’s Will, dated July 21, 1777. “ The Person to be elected into the Office of Christian Advocate (on Christmas day, or within seven days after, for a term not exceeding five or six years) to be a learned and ingenious Person, of the degree of Master of Arts, or of Bachelor or Doctor of Divinity, of the age of thirty years, and resident in the University ; who is to compose yearly, whilst in Office, some proper and judicious answer or answers every year, to all such new and popular, or other cavils and objections, against 328 the Christian or Revealed Religion, or against the Religion of Nature, as may, in the opinion of the Trustees, or any two of them, seem best or most proper to deserve or require an answer, whether the same be Ancient or Modern Objections, but chiefly such as be most Modern, and especially such as have appeared in the English Language of late years against Christi- anity, and which may not seem to have received a full and sufficient answer, if any such there shall be unto the year preceding his Election ; as likewise to be ready to satisfy any real scruples or objections, in a private way, that may be brought from time to time by any fair and candid Enquirer against the same ; such writer to be called the Christian Advocate, and such his written answers to be in English, and only against notorious Infidels, whether Atheists or Deists, not descending to any particular Con- troversies or Sects amongst Christians themselves, except some new or dangerous error, either of Superstition or Enthusiasm, as of Popery, or Methodism, either in opinion or practice, shall prevail. In which case only it may be necessary, for that time, to write or to reason against the same ; and such treatise or treatises to be every year printed, the expence whereof shall be de- ducted out of the temporary stipend or salary; and the remainder of the said stipend or salary, or rents and profits, shall be paid or given every year to the several Authors successively as a re- ward for the same ; but if the Person chosen into the said Office shall neglect, or not discharge 32 9 his Office as he ought to do, he is to forfeit and lose his salary for that year, which is, in such case, to be equally divided between the Six Senior Fellows of St. John’s College.” * igutatati Ucctuvtv, or Kristian ilrratfjrr* The Election to this Office is to take place on Christmas day, or within eight days after. The Trustees and Electors are the same as in the case of the Christian Advocate. The Persons eligible are, Masters of Arts of the University of Cambridge, under forty years of age. The Office is only annual, but the same In- dividual may, under certain circumstances, be re-elected for any successive number of years, not exceeding six. The duty of the Lecturer is to preach and print twenty Sermons in each year, ten in April, May, and the former part of June, and ten in September, October, and the former part of No- vember. The subject of the discourses is, to shew the evidence for Revealed Religion, or to explain some of the most difficult texts, or obscure parts of Scripture, or both. The time and place of delivery are to be in Great St. Mary’s Church, and either on the Friday mornings, or the Sunday afternoons, of each week in the above-mentioned period ; and 330 if the duties be not discharged by the Person appointed, his salary is divided amongst the six Senior Fellows of St. John’s College. The Preacher is not afterwards eligible to the Office of Christian Advocate. (Examination of (Eantritratcs for in t ! )t £ortoice of tt)t tr ossilUant iSrotone’e Scholarship. Sir William Browne, Knt. M.D. by his last Will proved April 12, 1774, subjects his estates, in divers places, to a perpetual rent charge of twenty guineas a year, to be paid yearly from his decease, clear of taxes and disbursements, to the Chancellor, Masters, and Scholars of the University of Cambridge, and their Successors; In Trust , for founding a Classic Scholarship, by electing the best Classic Scholar who shall offer himself for his Examination within a year from his Matriculation ; public notice being given, by the Vice-Chancellor, a month before such Elec- tion. 341 The Scholar shall enjoy this rent charge, with arrears which may happen by vacancy, for seven years. He shall admit himself at St. Peter’s College, and reside there every entire Term, during his Undergraduateship ; behave well, studiously, and religiously, and give up to the Fellows’ table, every Sunday, a copy of Greek and Latin verses. He shall go to Lectures with the Mathematical Professor for three years. He shall regularly and reputably perform all his College and University Exercises, an Act, first, second and third Oppo- nencies, in the Sophs’ Schools, and take the degrees of Bachelor and Master of Arts. There being no appointment in the Will of Examiners for, or Electors into, this Scholarship, a Grace passed the Senate May 8, 1775, that the appointment of the first Scholar should be left to Sir Martin Folkes, Bart. Grandson and Heir to Sir William Browne : who accordingly, by letter dated May 16, 1775, appointed Thomas Veasey to such Scholarship, 342 Rules for the Choke of a Scholar on the Foundation of Sir William Browne, Knt. Agreed upon by the Syndics appointed for that purpose by a Grace , Apr. 10, 1782. I. The Vice-Chancellor or his Deputy, the King’s Professors of Divinity, Law, Physic, Hebrew, and Greek, and the Public Orator of the University, all for the time being, shall be the Electors into the said Scholarship. II. The Vice-Chancellor, or his Deputy, within ten days after receiving notice of any Vacancy of the said Scholarship, shall summon the Electors then resident in the University, to such place as he shall think proper. And if the majority of the said Electors so met together shall then declare, by any writing under their hands, that the Scholarship is vacant, the Vice- Chancellor shall, within five days afterwards, cause the said declaration to be fixed on the door of the Schools, or other public place belonging to the said University. And no Election shall be proceeded upon till twenty-eight days are fully complete and ended, after the affixing of the said declaration. Provided only that if the said Scholar- ship shall become void during the long Vacation, no public declaration of such Vacancy shall be af- fixed upon the door of the Schools, or elsewhere, till the tenth day of October following, nor any Election be proceeded upon till the expiration 343 of twenty-eight days from the said tenth of October. III. Every Person who intends to be a Can- didate for the said Scholarship, shall, within fourteen days after the affixing of the said de- claration, visit each of the Electors then resident in the University, and give notice, by a Latin Epistle, to such Elector, that he is a Candidate, And in case he neglects visiting within the time, and in the manner aforesaid, he shall be incapable of being elected into that Vacancy. IV. By the Will of the Founder 44 any Person shall be capable of being elected, who shall offer himself for examination within a year from his Matriculation that is, any Person shall be ca- pable of being elected, who offers himself for Examination at any time from the day of his Admission into any College in either University, till the expiration of one whole year from the first public Matriculation that shall be held after his first coming to reside in such College: and evidence of his being matriculated, as likewise a Certificate of the time of his Admission and first coming to reside, under the hand and seal of the Master, or JLocum-tenens , of his College, shall be brought by each Candidate to the Vice- Chancellor, or his Deputy, together with the Latin Epistle mentioned in the preceding rule. V. The examination shall be confined to the Greek and Latin Languages, Composition, An- cient History, and Ancient Geography, 344 VI. Within five days after the expiration of the twenty-eight days limited as above for the public notice of the Vacancy, the Vice-Chancellor shall again summon the Electors then present in the University, and, together with them, shall fix upon the time and place for making the Election : at which time the Person who shall be chosen by the majority of the Electors then present, shall be deemed effectually chosen : pro- vided always, that at every Election, there be present, at least, four of the Electors: and that at every meeting of the Electors, whether for the purpose of declaring the Vacancy, of fixing the time of the Election, or of electing a Scholar, in case of an equality of voices, the Vice-Chan- cellor, or his Deputy, have the casting vote. VII. By the Will of the Founder, “ the Scholar so elected, if he is not already a Member of St. Peter’s, is to admit himself immediately into that College, and to enjoy the benefits of his Scholarship, with arrears from the Vacancy, for seven years from the day of his election ; on condition that he reside there every entire Term during his Undergraduateship ; that he behave himself well, studiously, and religiously, and give up to the Fellows’ table, every Sunday, a copy of Greek and Latin verses ; that he go to Lectures with the Mathematical Professor for three years; that he regularly, and reputably perform all his College and University exercises, and take the degrees of Bachelor and Master of Arts : and proper Certificates of his having 345 complied with the above conditions shall be annually brought to the Vice-Chancellor by such Scholar, before he shall be intitled to receive his stipend.” Copied from a copy in a Book of the Vice-Chancellor . An Intimation, signifying the Vacancy, &c. is affixed to the door of the Schools. At the time of Election, the Yeoman Bedell maketh Oath concerning the affixing of the Intimation. 29t\ Scfjolaraljip. Du. Jonathan Davies, late Provost of Eton College, by his last Will and Testament, bearing date July 1804, gave and bequeathed to the Vice-Chancellor for the time being, and to the Provost of King’s College in the University of Cambridge, In Trust , one thousand pounds in the three per cents, to form a Scholarship, to be called “ Dr. Davies’s University Scholarship,” on the same footing with those called the Craven University Scholarships, for the greatest Pro- ficient in Classical learning, the Candidates to be the same, the same Examiners, only with the addition of the Provost of King’s College. This he did, remembering (as he further states in his Will) that he was so fortunate as to get one of the said University Scholarships, and as probably the consideration of his circumstances (recommended by the Founder or Founders of those Scholarships) weighed greatly in his favour, he Willed that the same circumstance be at- tended to, in the disposal of his Scholarship, by the Examiners, and that it be enjoyed by the Candidate, on whom the majority of the Ex- aminers agree to bestow it, the same number of years as the above-mentioned Craven Scholarships. Dr. i$c\V& Scholars, Extract from the Reverend Dr. Bell’s Deed of Foundation . Dr. Bell has transferred £.15,200 stock 3 per cents. Consols to the University of Cam- bridge in Trust , to found eight new Scholarships. The Scholars to be the Sons, or the Orphans of those Clergymen of the Church of England, whose circumstances and situations are altogether such, as not to enable them to bear the whole expence of sending their Sons to this University. The first Election shall take place between the 12th of November , and the 25th of December 1810: when there shall be elected two Scholars of the third year of standing, that is, who were admitted between the Commencements of 1807 and 1808. Profits to commence from July 6 , 1810, and to be continued for two years. At the same time shall be elected two other Scholars of the second year, viz. who were ad- mitted between the Commencements of 1808, and 1809* Profits to continue for three years. The second Election will be on Friday after Midlent Sunday 1811, of two Scholars of the first year. Profits to continue for four years. The third Election will be on Friday after Midlent Sunday 1812, of two Scholars of the first year. Profits to continue for four years. The fourth Election will be on the Friday after Midlent Sunday 1813, of two other Scholars of the first year, to succeed those two of the third year, who were two of the four first chosen, and so on for ever. The profits to continue for four years, and no more. Every Scholar to take the degree of B.A. in the most regular manner. No Scholar to be elected from King’s College, or from Trinity Hall. The Electors are, The Vice-Chancellor. The Regius Professor of Divinity. The Regius Professor of Civil Law. The Lucasian Professor of Mathematics. The Public Orator. 348 Hitt g>cf)oiar0t)tp. Rules for the Foundation of the Pitt Scholarship, and for the Election of the Scholar, as proposed by the Syndics appointed by the University for that pur - pose . I. The sum of one thousand pounds , given by the Subscribers to Mr. Pitt’s Statue, for the purpose of founding “ the Pitt Scholarship,” and which has since been augmented by a donation of five hundred pounds from the “ Pitt Club ” in London, shall be placed in the Public Funds, until the Syndics shall he able to vest it in Land ; and the clear annual income arising from it shall be paid to the Pitt Scholar . II. The Vice-Chancellor or his Deputy, the Public Orator, the Greek Professor, and two Members of the Senate, to be appointed by the different Colleges, in their turns, shall be the Electors. Two Colleges, according to the Cycle of Proctors, commencing with the year 1817. shall respectively nominate an Elector. But if the Vice-Chancellor, the Public Orator, and the Greek Professor, or any two of them, be Members of the same College, no Elector, in that case, shall be appointed by the College ac- cording to the Cycle of Proctors, but the appoint- ment shall be made by the University. Or, if the Public Orator, or the Greek Professor, shall be prevented by illness, or otherwise, from attend- ing the Examination, or if the Colleges shall have neglected to signify to the Vice-Chancellor the appointment of the Electors according to their respective turns, then Deputies shall be appointed by Grace, III. The first Examination shall commence on Monday, January 17, 1814 ; and the Vice- Chancellor or his Deputy, the Public Orator, and the Greek Professor, shall, in future, on or before the first day of December after every Vacancy, cause a writing under their hands, declaring the said Vacancy, and the time of Examination, to be affixed to the door of the Public Schools ; and they shall notify the same to the two Colleges, which are to nominate the Electors ; and the Heads of those Colleges, or their Deputies, shall, within one week after such notices, signify to the Vice-Chancellor the names of the Electors so appointed. IV. The Examination, which shall be solely Classical, shall always take place during the week of the Public Examinations in the Senate- House, previous to the Bachelors’ Commencement ; and the Scholar elected shall receive all the Di- vidends or Rents that shall have become due subsequent to the last Vacancy. V. Any Undergraduate, of whatever Rank, may be a Candidate for the “ Pitt Scholarship” provided he be not of more than three years standing, from the time of his first residence; 350 but he shall, on or before the 31st day of De- cember preceding the Examination, signify in a Latin Epistle, to each of the Electors, his in- tention of becoming a Candidate, and in case he shall omit sending such an Epistle, he shall be considered as incapable of being elected at that time. VI. The “ Pitt Scholar ” shall not hold any other University Scholarship. VII. Every Scholar shall, during the time of his holding this Scholarship, reside the major part of every Term, and if he shall not have kept such residence, he shall vacate his Scholar- ship, unless he has been prevented by illness, or any other cause, which shall be approved by the Vice-Chancellor, the Public Orator, and the Greek Professor. VIII. Every Scholar, who shall obtain any Ecclesiastical Benefice or Preferment, or shall be of Master of Arts standing, shall vacate his Scholarship. Confirmed by the Senate , Dec. 9, 1813. rprUrtHtfs ©ebrcU) Scfjolarafhpa* The Rev. Robert Tyrwhitt, M.A. late Fellow of Jesus College, who died in 1817, by his Will bequeathed ,£4000. Navy 5 per cents, for the promotion and encouragement of Hebrew learning ; the mode and disposition of this bequest to be left to the University. 351 The Senate in 1818 decreed the foundation of three Scholarships ; which decree was revised in 1826, and the number increased to six, subject to the following Regulations : Decree of the Senate , May 14, 1826. 1. — That there shall in future be six Scholar- ships, called Tyrwhitt’s Hebrew Scholarships. 2. — That the Candidates for these Scholarships shall be Bachelors of Arts, who are not of sufficient standing to be created Masters of Arts?" and Stu- dents in Civil Law or Medicine of not less than four or more than seven years standing, who shall be required, before they are admitted to become Candidates, to produce certificates from their re- spective Professors, that they have kept the exercises necessary for the degree of Bachelor of Law or Physic. 3. — That out of the net annual proceeds of Mr. Tyrwhitt’s Benefaction, the sum of ,£150. be divided among the six Scholars in the pro- portions herein after specified. 4. — That the Electors to these Scholarships shall be the Vice-Chancellor, the Regius Pro- fessor of Hebrew, the Professor of Arabic, and two Members of the Senate, to be nominated by the different Colleges, according to the Cycle of Proctors. 5. — That if the Regius Professor of Hebrew, or the Professor of Arabic, or both of them, shall . ft t ' t'&vtr. ACjL A Sd/iu./ /a.}/- cf- 7z,tw 352 decline, or be prevented from examining, a Deputy or Deputies shall be appointed by Grace of the Senate. 6 — That if it shall happen at any time, that two of the Offices severally constituting Electors are united in the same Person, the Deputy for the Elector in respect of one of the said Offices shall he the Lord Almoner’s Reader in Arabic ; but if in any case the Lord Almoner’s Reader shall decline the office of Deputy Ex- aminer, or shall be prevented from undertaking the said office, a Deputy Examiner shall he ap- pointed in his place by Grace of the Senate. 7. — That if the Vice-Chancellor, the Regius Professor of Hebrew, the Professor of Arabic, or any two of them shall be Members of the same College, no Elector shall in that case be ap- pointed by that College according to the Cycle of Proctors ; but the appointment shall be made by Grace of the Senate. 8. — That the appointment, when requisite, of an Examiner or Examiners by Grace of the Senate take place at the first Congregation in the Lent Term of the year, and that the Examiner or Examiners so appointed continue in office until the first day of January in the following year. 9. — That two Scholars be elected annually, and be called Scholars of the first and second Classes; that a Scholar of the first Class receive an annual stipend of oC30., and a Scholar of the second Class an annual stipend of £20. for three 353 years from the time of Election : and that the first Election under these Regulations take place in May 1826, the second in May 1827. 10. — That should it appear in any case to the majority of the Electors that no one of the Candidates is deserving of a Scholarship of the first Class, it shall he competent for them to elect one of the second Class only. 11. — That, in the event of one Scholar only being elected, the Examiners be empowered at the Election of the following year, to elect three Scholars upon this foundation : viz. two of the first Class, and one of the second : that the first in the order of merit be the Scholar of the first Class for that year; the second in the order of merit supply the vacancy left at the preceding Election, and be entitled to all the emoluments assigned to that Scholarship: viz. the stipend of the preceding year, and also the regular stipends of the two succeeding years, during which, and no longer, he shall remain upon this foundation : and that the third be the Scholar of the second Class for that year. 12. — That if any Scholarship, reserved under the powers of the tenth Regulation, be not filled up at the Examination of the following year, the whole proceeds of such Scholarship shall be appropriated in the manner hereinafter mentioned. 13. — That the residue of the net annual proceeds of Mr. Tyrwhitt’s Benefaction, not already disposed of by the third of these Reso- Z 354 lutions, together with all accumulations which may arise under the tenth and twelfth Resolutions, form a fund to be employed in the following manner: viz. That a premium of not less than £50. be given, as often as this fund will allow, for such a Latin Dissertation, upon some subject connected with Hebrew Literature, as may be agreed upon by the Electors or the majority of them. 14. — That the subject of such Dissertation be published on or before the first day of February , and that the Dissertations be sent to the Vice- Chancellor, in the usual manner, on or before the first day of December in the same year. 15. — That any Member of this University, who has taken his first degree, may be a Candidate for the above premium. 16. — That the Examiners, if they think it expedient, be empowered to print any Prize Dis- sertation at the expence of this fund; and that all Prize Dissertations not printed under their direction, be deposited in the Public Library. 17. — That the foregoing Regulations continue in force until the first day of January 1830. Resolutions of the Sydicate respecting the University Scholarships. [ ’Confirmed by a Grace of the Senate.] It appears clearly desirable to produce a re- gularity in the Vacancies of the University Scholarships, and in the Elections, so that one of the five may be vacant in each year, and not more; also that the Elections may be about the same period in each year. On examining the constitutions of the Craven, Battie, Davies, and Pitt Scholarships, it appears that the only one over which the University cannot assume a control with regard to the Vacancies and Elections, is the Battie’s Scholar- ship. The Pitt Scholarship having been recently fixed by a Syndicate appointed for that purpose, the most proper plan appears to be, to assimilate the new Regulations for the Craven and Davies’s Scholarships, to these adopted for the Pitt Scholar- ship. NEW REGULATIONS. On the last Saturday in November in every year, there shall be a meeting at the Vice- Chancellor’s of the Electors to the Craven and Davies’s Scholarships, and of the permanent 356 Electors to the Pitt Scholarship, to consider whe- ther any one and which of those Scholarships shall be then declared V acant ; and the Examina- tion for such Vacant Scholarship shall commence in the last week of January following. At this meeting, of the Scholarships which shall have become voidable by non-residence, that shall be declared vacant , which has been held for the longest time ; provided that no one Scholarship shall have become necessarily void before the day of this meeting, in which case no other shall be declared vacant for that year. When it is decided at this meeting wffiich of the Scholarships is to be declared Vacant; the rules pointed out by the Founder for Notice, Examination, and Election (where any such rules are particularly prescribed by the Founder) will be pursued, so as to bring on the Examination in the last week of January. Where no such Re- gulations have been prescribed by the Founder, the notice of the Vacancy is to be affixed to the door of the Public Schools, on or before the 1st of December ; and the Candidates are to deliver their Latin Epistles to each of the Examiners, on or before the 31st of December , as in the case of the Pitt Scholarship ; and all prior Regu- lations made by the University, inconsistent with these, are hereby repealed. With respect to non-residence, it is to be understood that the holders of the Craven, Davies, and Pitt Scholarships shall, generally speaking. 3 57 have such leave of absence, as will enable them to retain their Scholarships until the holder becomes Senior Scholar, according to the above Regulations. But in case of any instance of non-residence in the University, for one whole Term, before the Bachelor’s degree, the Electors, at their meeting, shall have the power of declaring vacant the Scholarship of the Person so non-resident in preference to that of the Senior Scholar: if it appear to them that such non-residence is without sufficient excuse. (tftjanceUor'a ®! ]ttt (Bolts federate* Two Gold Medals, value fifteen Guineas each, are given annually by His Royal Highness the Chancellor of the University, to two commencing Bachelors of Arts, who, having their names on the first Tripos, shew themselves the greatest Proficients in Classical learning. On the day after the first Tripos day, the Candidates for these Medals send in their names to the Vice- Chancellor, who appoints an early day for the Examination, of which notice is given to the several Candidates. The successful Candidates declaim in the Law Schools, on the second Tripos day, on a subject given them by the Vice- Chancellor. These Prizes were originally established in 1751, by his Grace Thomas Holles, Duke 358 of Newcastle, and have been continued by the succeeding Chancellors. His Royal Highness the Chancellor of the University also gives, annually, a third Gold Medal, for the encouragement of English Poetry, to a resident Undergraduate, who shall compose the best Ode, or the best Poem in Heroic Verse. The Subject is to be given out on the 25th of October , and the Exercises are to be delivered in to the Vice-Chancellor, on or before the 26th of March following. Each Candidate is to send his Exercise privately, and without a name, and not written in his own hand, but revised and pointed by himself, with some Latin verse written upon it, and at the same time he is to send his own name in a paper, folded up and sealed, with the same Latin Verse on the outside; and the papers containing the names of those Persons, who shall not succeed, are to be destroyed un- opened. The following Persons are appointed by His Royal Highness to determine the Prizes for the Chancellor’s three Medals. 1. The Vice-Chancellor. 2. The Master of Trinity. 3. The Master of St. Johns. 4. The Provost of King's. 359 5. The Master of St. Peter's. 6. The Master of Clare Hall. 7- The Master of Christ's. 8. The Senior resident Fellow of Trinity , who has gained a Medal. 9. The Public Orator. 10. The Greek Professor. 11. The Professor of Modern History. N.B. If the Senior resident Medallist of Trinity should decline to examine, then the Right shall devolve to the next in standing who has gained a Medal, and so down. It is His Royal Highness’s wish, that the Public Orator, the Greek Professor, and the Professor of Modern History, would take such active part in the Examination, as might he agreed upon between them and the other Ex- aminers ; leaving it at the same time open to each and all of them to make such further enquiries, individually or ''collectively, as they might think proper, into the attainments of the several Can- didates. Notice is always to be sent to the Chancellor, immediately upon any decision of the Medals, informing His Royal Highness of the names of the successful Candidates. Nov. 21, 1826. No Exercise is in future to exceed 200 lines in length. 360 ENGLISH PRIZES. 1813.. . .Columbus George Waddington, Trin. Coll. 1814. . . .Boadicea William Whervell , Trin. Coll. 1815. . . .Wallace Edward Smirke, St. John’s Coll. 1816 Mahomet H. S. Beresford, Clare Hall. 1817 Jerusalem C. H. Townshend, Trin. Hall. 1818 Imperial and Papal Rome C. E. Long , Trin. Coll. 1819 Pompeii T. B. Macaulay, Trin. Coll. 1820. ..Waterloo G. E. Scott, Trin. Hall. 1821 Evening T. B. Macaulay, Trin. Coll. 1822. . . . Palmyra J. H. Bright, St. John’s. 1823. . . . Australasia. W. M. Praed , Trin. Coll. 1824 Athens W. M. Praed, Trin. Coll. 1825 Sculpture E. G. L. Bulrver, Trin. Hall. 1826 Venice ^ . .J. S. Brockhurst, St. John’s. 1827 Druids C. Wordsworth, Trin. Coll. The Representatives in Parliament of this University give four annual prizes of fifteen guineas each, which are adjudged by the Vice- Chancellor and Heads of Colleges, to two Senior and two Middle Bachelors of Arst, who shall compose the best Dissertations in Latin prose, which are read publicly by them in the Senate- House on a day appointed near to the Commence- ment, and afterwards sent by them to the aforesaid Members. The subjects are delivered out in February, and each Candidate is to send his Exercise privately, without his name, and (if he chooses) transcribed by another Person, but revised and pointed by himself, to the Vice-Chancellor, on or previous to the 30th of April , with some Latin verse written upon it; and he is at the same time to send a paper sealed up, with the same Latin verse on the outside, which paper shall inclose another paper, folded up, with the Candidate’s name written within. The papers containing the names of those Candidates who do not succeed, are destroyed unopened. These prizes were esta- blished by the Hon. Edward Finch and the Hon. Thomas Townshend in 1752, and have been con- tinued by the succeeding Members. In December 1826, these prizes were modified ; and in future Two will be opened to all Bachelors of Arts without distinction of years, who are not of sufficient standing to take the degree of M.A. ; — and the other Two will he open to all Undergraduates who shall have resided not less than seven Terms at the time when the Exercises are to be sent in. MEMBERS’ PRIZES. 1753. Senior Bachelors. — Examen vitae et philosophiae M. Bruti, praecipue habits ratione carminum quae moriturus recitavit : £2 rXtyxov aperrj, \oyo<: ap rjcrd’' eyw he \— Astronomic laus et utilitas. Alfred Ollivant , Trin. James Alex. Barnes, Trin. 377 1823. S. B. — Quaenam sunt Ecclesiae legibus stabilitae beneficia, et qua ratione maxime promovenda? Alfred Ollivant , Trinity. M. B. — Quinam fructus Historiae Ecclesiasticae studiosis per- cipiendi sunt ? C. E. Kennarvay, Joh.—- Geo, Long, Trin. 1824. S. B. — An recentium ingenii vim insitam veterum Poetarum exemplaria promovent? H. Thompson, St. John’s. W.H. Harriot, Trin. M. B. — Quaenam potissimum causae Tragicae Camoenae apud Latinos offecerint ? [No Prizes adjudged, ] 1825. S. B. — De statu futuro quaenam fuere veterum inter Graecos et Romanos Philosophorum Dogmata? J Buckle, Trinity. M. B. — Quantopere sibi invicem prosint, populi libere mutan- dis inter se mercibus. [No Prizes adjudged.' ] 1826. S. B. Quales fuerint antiquorum Philosophorum de animi immortalitate opiniones, et ex quanam origine ducta ? J. A. Jeremie, Trinity. M. B. — Quibusnam praeeipue artibus Recentiores Antiquos exsuperant? C. Dade, Caius. 1827. Bachelors. — Homerus K R. Williamson, Trinity. W. M. Heald, Trinity. Undergraduates. Graecia capta ferum victorem cepit, et artes Intulit agresti Latio. E. H. Fitzherbert, Trinity.— — T. W. Peile, Trin. 1 See p. 361. 378 Sir £23tlUatn ISrottn*’* fStetral#* EXTRACT FROM HIS WILL. “ I direct my Executors to procure a die to be engraved, proper to strike medals of gold of five guineas value ; the obverse to be an imitation of my marble medallion bust, the motto to be esse et viEERi 1 . On the exergue in two lines, Gulielmus Browne , Eques , Nat. in. Non. Jan. A.S. mdcxcii ; on the reverse, Apollo ra- diated, seated on an advanced throne, resting his lyre on his left knee with his left hand, and extending his right hand with a laurel wreath over the head of a Scholar, with a gown and band, kneeling on the steps, and presenting a scroll in his right hand, and holding down his square cap with his left hand, the motto Sunt sua prcemia laudi 1 ; on the exergue in two lines, Electus Coll. Med. Lond. Prwses , A.S. mdcclxv. With this shall be struck two gold medals of five guineas value, and sent to the Vice-Chan- cellor of Cambridge annually, in the beginning of January , to be given by him, at the following Commencement, to two Undergraduates, one of whom shall deliver to him, in June before, the best Greek Ode in imitation of Sappho ; the other the best Latin Ode in imitation of Horace, on a subject to be appointed by him in January before : which Odes shall be fairly written, dated, 1 Great letters . 379 and subscribed by the authors, in a book to be laid on the Register’s table for public inspection, at the Commencement. And I charge my estates for the perpetual performance of this annual bequest.” IN THE CODICIL. 5 . [ B . H. Drury, King’s. Gr. Simulacrum Cereris Eleusine deportatum. Lat. Veteres aviae. B. H. Drury, King’s. 1805. In obitum mcestissimum Ducis D’Enghien. [ W. E. P. Tomline, Trinity. 385 Latin Ode. Epigrams. Greek Ode. Latin Ode. Epigrams. Greek Ode. Latin Ode. Epigrams. Greek Ode. Latin Ode. Epigrams. Greek Ode. Latin Ode. Epigrams. < In obitum moestissimum Ducis D’Enghien. \_C. J. Blomfield, Trinity . Quidnoster Roscius egit? ,/. K. Miller, Trim 1806. Mors Nelsoni. C. J. Blomfield, Trinity. Idem. Thomas Smart Hughes, John’s. aewyet, iraXtv pay^rj d. Two or more pieces of Ecclesiastical preferment, if they be not rated in the King’s Book, are rated according to their real values. An estate, annuity, or certain income for life, by whatever tenure possessed, whether in the Person’s own right, that of his Wife, or any other Person, if of the annual amount of £ 26 . 13s. 4 d. makes a Compounder. Persons taking a Degree per saltum , pay the Composition money for the Degree, or Degrees, passed over, as well as for that taken. Degrees by Mandate are charged with the same fees as other Degrees of the same kind are. 432 No stipends received by Persons from their Colleges, or by University Professors, Lecturers, Officers, &c. make a Compounder. An interpretation 1686, {Lib. Stat. p. 345.) has the following clauses : Whereas it has been a frequent practice amongst Candidates for degrees having com- pounding estates to alienate , or make over the same , whereby the said Statute [viz. Omnes quorum annuus reditus, &c.] is eluded , and the Officers defrauded ; for the prevention of such fraudulent practices for the future , we do hereby order and decree , that if the party so alienating , or in any wise conveying , hath reserved to himself any power whereby he may , or (without any such reserved power) actually does take and receive to his own use , directly or indirectly , to the value of forty marks per annum out of such estate , every such person to be taken and reputed a Compounder , and to satisfy the Officers accordingly . All incorporate Persons in this University for the future , which according to the above- mentioned Statute , and the interpretation thereof have compounding estates , shall be taken and reputed Compounders , and shall satisfy the Uni- versity Officers accordingly ; Oxford men , who shall be admitted ad eundem, and proceed to no other degree , only excepted. The Syndics appointed by Grace June 11, 1796, determined that persons only incorporated, whether 433 from Oxford or Dublin, are not to be charged with composition. N.B. The Oath taken before the admission to any degree has the following words : Jurabis quod nihil ex Us omnibus sciens , volens, prcetermisisti , quce per leges , aut probatas consuetudines hnjus Academic e 9 ad hunc gradum quern arnbis adipiscendum 9 aut per agenda, aut persolvenda, requiruntur. In all doubtful cases, the money is deposited in the hands of the Proctors, and the matter is referred to the Heads, by a statement in writing, on the Commencement Day. Bi0comimtmttg. That the Rights and Privileges of the Uni- versity may be maintained and preserved, it has the power to prohibit, under the severest penalties v all its Members from dealing with any Tradesman, resident in the Town, who shall have violated those Rights and Privileges, and shall refuse to make atonement for such violation. The following extract is taken from Mr. Hub- bard’s book in the Treasury of Emmanuel College. “ Oct . 2, 1705. Whereas by Mr. James Flet- cher, present Mayor of Cambridge, and Daniel Love, and Francis Perry, Aldermen of the said Town, and Mr. John Wellbore, Deputy Recorder of the same, the Rights and Privileges E z 434 of this University have of late been notoriously and highly violated in the person of Sir John Ellys, the Vice-Chancellor, going to swear the said Mayor and the four Bayliffs of the said Corporation on Michaelmas Day last, according to the Usage and Charter of the said University ; for the preventing therefore the many growing mischiefs that may proceed from our not opposing such Attempts and Invasions upon our Liberties, Rights and Privileges : “ May it please you, that the said present Mayor, Mr. Francis Perry, Alderman, and Mr. J. Wellbore, Deputy Recorder, by your Sentence and Decree be now discommuned; and that no College, or particular Member of this University whatsoever, or any other Person privileged ac- cording to the Charters of this University, shall deal or trade, or have any commerce with the said persons so discommuned, or with any others that act by, for, or under them, or in conjunction or partnership with them ; until such time as the said Persons so discommuned shall ac- knowledge their offence in violating the Rights of this University, in the Chancell of Great St. Marie’s Church, before the Vice-Chancellor and the two Proctors for the time being, in writing under their hands, and shall promise for the time to come never again willfully to offend in like manner. And if any College or Member of the University, Scholar, or Scholar’s Servant, or other privileged Person whatsoever, shall pre- sume contrary to this Decree, by themselves or 435 any others for them, to buy, or otherwise contract, give or continue any beneficial Place or Em- ployment directly or indirectly with, or to any of the said Persons so discommuned ; that then the College, Person or Persons so offending, shall every one of them incur the penalty of £5. for every offence, to be applyed to the Common Chest of this University ; and if a Scholar not Graduate; he shall be incapable of any Degree ; or if a Graduate, he shall be suspended from all Degrees till he makes satisfaction to the Vice- Chancellor and Proctors of this University. “ Oct. 5, 1705. Whereas I, James Fletcher, Mayor of the Town of Cambridge, did upon Michaelmas Day last past, by mistake and mis- information, infringe the just Rights and Pri- vileges of the University of Cambridge, in refusing and denying unto Sir John Ellys, the Vice- Chancellor of the said University, the precedency in the joynt seat at the upper end of the Guild Hall of the said Town, when he came according to the Charter of the said University, to give the usual Oath to me and the four Bayliffs of the said Corporation : which refusal of mine was the occasion of a great deal of contempt and indignity offered by some rude persons to the said Vice- Chancellor and his attendants ; for which offence I stand censured and discommuned by the said University ; I do therefore now freely acknowledge that my offence, and faithfully promise for the future never to be guilty of the like offence, but to shew all due respect to the Vice-Chancellor e E 2 436 of the said University, and to give him the pre- cedence in all places whatsoever (as of right he ought to have) while I continue in my Office : and I humbly desire that the said sentence of discommuning may be recalled, and that I may be restored to the favour of the said University. “ James Fletcher, Mayor . “ Mem. — This acknowledgement was made and read over verbatim by the above-mentioned James Fletcher, in the Chancell of Great St. Marie’s Church in Cambridge, Oct. 6, 1705, and then and there by him humbly, submissively, and publickly acknowledged and delivered as his own Act and Deed, before Sir John Ellys, Vice- Chancellor, Mr. Nicholas Parham, and Mr. Daniel Newcome, Proctors of the said University (the Persons and places appointed by the decree of the Senate thereof), and in the presence of the Rev. Dr. Ashton, Doctor in Divinity, Master of Jesus College, and of two Esquire Bedells, viz. John Pern, M.A. and Public Notary, and Edward Clarke, M.A. Fellow of Clare Hall, and many others there met upon the occasion. “ Sic testamur , “ John Ellys, Vice-Chancellor. Nicholas Parham, Senior Proctor. Daniel Newcome, Junior Proctor. C. Ashton, Master of Jesus College. John Pern, Notary Public .” 437 " Oct. 6 , 1705. Whereas I Francis Perry, Alderman of the Town of Cambridge, misled by my own ignorance and error, and seduced by the bad example of others for whose judgment I had much value, upon Michaelmas Day last past (when Sir J. Ellys, Vice-Chancellor of the University of Cambridge, according to his place and office came to swear Mr. James Fletcher Mayor, and the four Bailiffs of the Town), was one of those that opposed the said Vice-Chan- cellor’s taking his due place, and in so doing was guilty of a high violation of the Rights and Privileges of the said University, from which unadvised Act of myself and others, divers un- worthy affronts and indignities were occasioned to the said Vice-Chancellor and his Attendants. Convinced now of the rashness and indiscretion of such actions, and moved with true sorrow and repentance for having had so great a share therein, I acknowledge my fault, and here before you Mr. Vice-Chancellor, beg pardon of the Univer- sity, praying your kind assistance for my being reconciled to your favour, and faithfully promising, that for the future I will never be guilty again of the like offence, but shew the University, and all the Members thereof respectively, a due reverence and regard, and whenever I can in- fluence others, dispose them to do the like. “ Francis Perry, Alderman ” Attested as before , 438 “ March 29, 1706. Whereas I John Well- bore, Esq. Deputy Recorder of the Town of Cambridge, not fully understanding the Rights and Privileges of the University of Cambridge, did upon Michaelmas Day last past (when Sir John Ellys the Vice-Chancellor came to the Town Hall, according to the ancient Charters of the University, to administer the usual Oath to the Mayor and Bailiffs of the said Town), by my opinion then declared, encourage the refusal of the chief place to the said Vice-Chancellor above the Mayor in the said Hall, which I am now convinced that of right He the Vice-Chan- cellor ought to have ; I do hereby freely acknow- ledge my error in that particular, which proceeded wholly out of mistake, and not out of malice to the said University, or to any Member thereof, and promise that I will not be guilty of any such like indignity for the future. All which I declare with the same sincerity that I now desire to be restored to the good will and favour of the University. “ John Wellbore. “ Read and subscribed by John Wellbore, Esq. in the Chancel of Great St. Mary’s Church in Cambridge, the 29th of March, 1706, in the presence of us, “ Bardsey Fisher, Vice-Chancellor. R. Stephens, Senior Proctor. R. Clotterbooke, Junior Proctor. R. Grove, Registrar y” 439 El )t form of draper to tie rea& Oeforr a tftlmtm Oremus, Pro Sancta Christi Ecclesia Catholica ; scilicet pro universo coetu populi Christiani per orbem terrarum diffusi ; speciatim vero pro Ecclesiis Anglieana et Hibernica: et in his praecipue pro Augustissimo GEORGIO, Britanniarum rege; fidei defensore, et super omnes cujuscunque or- dinis homines, in omnibus causis, tarn Ecclesiam quam Rempublicam spectantibus, intra regna et dominia sua summo gubernatore : et pro reliqua Regia Prosapia. Oremus etiam pro Ministris verbi divini et Sacramentorum, tarn Archiepiscopis et Episcopis, (nominatim pro Carolo Arcbiepiscopo Cantuariensi, et Bowyero Edvardo Episcopo Eliensi) quam caeteris Clericis cujuscunque ordinis, et dignitatis : pro iis qui Regiae Majestati sunt a secretioribus conciliis ; [pro summo totius gentis concilio] pro hujus regni Proceribus, et Magistratibus universis ; ut hi omnes, in sua quisque vocatione, ad Dei gloriam, populique aedificationem, officiis suis fideliter fungantur; memores reddendse olim ra- tionis, cum pro Christi tribunali sistentur judi- candi. Oremus pro utraque Academia ; et in hac pro Celsissimo Gulielmo Frederico, Duce de Gloucester, Cancellario nostro : pro dignissimo Pro-Cancellario ; pro doctissimis Professoribus, 440 Procuratoribus, Taxatoribus, caeterisque qui ullo apud nos funguntur munere : pro singulis Col- leges, nominatim (prout officii mei ratio postulat) pro Collegio E. F . ; pro Peverendo admodum Doctissimoque Magistro, Sociis, Scholaribus, re- liquisque in eodem bonis literis operam navan- tibus. Postremo pro plebe hujus regni universa, ut in vera fide, sanctoque Dei timore, humili erga Pegem obedientia, et fraterna erga se invicem caritate, vitam suam instituant. Gratias denique et laudes Deo agamus pro iis omnibus qui in fide Christi ex hac vita ex- cesserunt ; humiliter Deo supplicantes, ut per illius gratiam vitam nostram ad pium illorum exemplar componamus; ut ita tandem mortali hac vita defuncti, cum illis in die supremo ad Coelestem gloriam resurgamus, per Jesum Christum Dominum Nostrum, cujus nomine et verbis has preces claudamus : Pater Noster qui es in ccelis, sanctificetur nomen tuum ; adveniat regnum tuum fiat ; vo- luntas tua, sicut in ccelis, sic etiam in terra: panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie ; et remitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos remittimus debitoribus nostris; et ne nos inducas in tenta- tionem, sed libera nos a malo ; quia tuum est regnum, et potentia, et gloria, in saecula saeculo- rum. Amen. The text is read first in Greek, then in Latin. 441 Finish with Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et caritas Dei, et communicatio Spiritus Sancti, sit semper cum omnibus nobis. Amen. IJrapcr before a Ditunitp &ct Or emus. Actiones nostras singulas, Domine, clemen- tissimo tuo favore praeveni, et perpetuo auxilio prosequere, ut in omnibus operibus nostris in te inceptis, continuatis, et finitis, sanctum nomen tuum glorificemus, et tandem miseratione tua vitam aeternam consequamur, per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. .dForntula iJrof^ionte ^nceptorum in OTjcoIogiau In Dei Nomine, Amen. Ego A, B. ex animo amplector Universam Sacram Scripturam Canonicam veteri et Novo Testamento compre- hensam, omniaque ilia, quae vera Ecclesia Christi, Sancta et Apostolica, verbo Dei subjecta, et eodem gubernata, respuit, respuo ; quae tenet, teneo ; et in his omnibus ad finem usque vitae perseverabo, Deo mihi pro summa sua misericordia gratiam praestante, per Jesum Christum Dominum Nos- trum. FEES FOR ALL DEGREES. ISacftrlor of &rto. £. s. d. A Bachelor of Arts, at the regular time pays to the Junior Proctor 3 7 6 A Bachelor of Arts, at any other time, pays to the Junior Proctor ..... 611 0 A Bachelor of Arts, Fellow of King’s, (at whatever time he takes his Degree.) pays to the Junior Proctor ..250 If Compounders, they pay in all the above cases, in addition 8 6 4 All the above pay to the Registrary 3 3 3 0 A Bachelor of Arts, from Oxford or Dublin, incorporated pays to the Junior Proctor 3 13 6 Although a Compounder he pays no additional fee unless he proceeds to a higher Degree. He pays to the Registrary 3 3 4 0 3 Three pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp duty. 443 Every Person proceeding to the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, after having made a declaration to the Master or Locum-Tenens of his Col- lege, that it was not his intention to proceed to that Degree, shall pay beyond the usual fee to the Common Chest. 3 0 0 ffita&ttv of &rt0. A Master of Arts, pays to the Senior Proctor 5 4 6 A Master of Arts, Fellow of a Col- lege, pays to the Senior Proctor 3 10 6 A Master of Arts, Fellow of King's College, pays to the Senior Proctor ... 3 8 6 If Compounders, they pay in addition 8 6 4 All the above pay to the Registrary 4 6 6 0 A Master of Arts, from Oxford or Dublin, incorporated pays to the Senior Proctor 414 0 He pays to the Registrary 4 6 7 0 Although a Compounder he pays no additional fee, unless he proceeds to a higher Degree. 4 Six pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp duty. 444 £. s. d. A Person from Oxford or Dublin, previously Bachelor of Arts, on taking the Degree of Master of Arts, pays to the Senior Proctor 8 18 0 If a Compounder, he pays in addition 8 6 4 He pays to the Registrary 5 9 10 0 iSacfjelor of Mtoinitp. A Bachelor of Divinity, previously Master of Arts, pays to the Senior Proctor 2 2 0 If a Compounder, he pays in addition 8 6 4 He pays to the Registrary 6 6 6 0 A Bachelor of Divinity, having taken no Degree previously, pays to the Senior Proctor 10 14 0 If a Compounder, he pays in addition 24 19 0 He pays to the Registrary 6 6 6 0 A Bachelor of Divinity, from Oxford or Dublin, incorporated pays to the Senior Proctor 4 0 0 6 Nine pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp duty. 6 Six pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp duty. 445- £> d Although a Compounder, he pays no additional fee unless he proceeds to a higher Degree. He pays to the Registrary 7 6 7 0 A Bachelor of Divinity pays to the Marshall 8 on keeping his Act ... 0 8 6 He pays to the Clerk of St. Mary’s on preaching his English Sermon .... 0 1 6 On preaching his Clerum 0 4 0 Doctor of Ditnmtp. A Doctor of Divinity, previously Bachelor of Divinity, pays to the Senior Proctor 3 4 0 If a Compounder, he pays in ad- dition 8 6 4 He pays to the Registrary 7 6 6 0 A Doctor of Divinity, previously Master of Arts, pays to the Senior Proctor 7 6 0 If a Compounder, he pays in ad- dition 16 12 8 He pays to the Registrary 7 6 6 0 7 Six pounds of which are paid to Gpvernment for Stamp duty. 8 Who distributes it to the other Servants. 446 £. s. d. A Doctor of Divinity pays to the Professor on Creation 1 7 0 A Doctor of Divinity, from Ox- ford or Dublin, incorporated pays to the Senior Proctor 4 10 0 He pays no fee for Composition. He pays to the Registrary 9 6 7 0 A Doctor of Divinity pays to the Marshall 1 on keeping his Act 0 8 6 He pays to the School-keeper 1 on Admission to his Degree 1 6 0 He pays to the Clerk of St. Mary’s on preaching his English Sermon 0 1 6 On preaching his Clerum 0 4 0 i3act)£lor of ftafco. A Bachelor of Civil Law pays to the Senior Proctor 3 0 0 If he has not a Certificate 2 of having declared for Law, or if he comes from Oxford or Dublin, he pays in addition, to the University Chest .... 3 0 0 9 Six pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp duty. 1 Who distributes it to the other Servants. 8 This Certificate is to be delivered to the Proctor, and to be produced by him at the University Audit, or he forfeits three pounds to the Common Chest. 447 £. s. d. If a Compounder, he pays a further sum of 8 6 4 A Bachelor of Law pays to the Registrary 2 6 6 0 He pays to the Professor for his Act 7 7 0 He pays to the Marshall 3 on keeping his Act 0 8 6 He pays to the School-keeper 3 on Admission to his degree 0 10 0 A Bachelor of Law, from Oxford or Dublin, incorporated pays to the Senior Proctor 4 1 6 If incorporated only, and proceeding to no higher degree, he pays no com- position. He pays to the Registrary 2 6 7 0 ©octor of <&ibil A Doctor of Civil Law, previously Bachelor of Law, pays to the Senior Proctor 3 16 0 A Doctor of Law, previously Mas- ter of Arts, pays to the Senior Proctor 7 6 0 2 Six pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp duties. 3 Who distributes it to the other Servants. 448 £. s, d. A Doctor of Law, if a Compounder, pays in addition 8 6 4 A Doctor of Law pays to the Re- gistrary 4 6 6 0 He pays to the Professor for two Acts 14 14 0 He pays to the Marshall 5 on keeping each Act 0 8 6 He pays to each Doctor present, At Admission 0 6 8 At Creation 0 0 4 0 7 0 He pays to the School-keeper 5 on Admission to his degree 1 6 0 A Doctor of Law, from Oxford or Dublin, incorporated pays to the Senior Proctor 516 0 Although a Compounder, he pays no additional fee. He pays to the Registrary 4 6 7 0 * Six pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp duty. 5 Who distributes it to the other servants. 449 i&icljilor of IWmc. £. s . d. A Bachelor of Physic pays to the Senior Proctor 3 0 0 If he has not a Certificate 6 of having declared for Physic, or if he comes from Oxford or Dublin, he pays in addition three pounds to the University Chest. If a Compounder, he pays a further sum of 8 6 4 A Bachelor of Physic pays to the Registrary 6 7 6 6 0 He pays to the Professor for his Act 7 0 0 He pays to the Marshall 8 on keeping his Act 0 8 6 He pays to the School-keeper 8 on Admission to his Degree 0 10 0 A Bachelor of Medicine, from Oxford or Dublin, incorporated pays to the Senior Proctor 4 1 6 If incorporated only, and proceeding to no higher Degree, he pays no Com- position. He pays to the Registrary 7 6 7 0 6 This Certificate is to be delivered to the Proctor, and to be produced by him at the University Audit, or he forfeits three pounds to the Common Chest. 7 Six pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp duty. 8 Who distributes it to the other Servants. Ff 450 Soctor of ISf jpaic. £. *. d. A Doctor of Physic, previously Ba- chelor of Physic, pays to the Senior Proctor 316 0 A Doctor of Physic, previously a Master of Arts, pays to the Senior Proctor 7 6 0 A Doctor of Physic, if a Com- pounder, pays in addition 8 6 4 A Doctor of Physic pays to the Registrary 9 6 6 0 He pays to the Professor for two Acts 11 11 0 He pays to every Doctor of the Faculty present at Admission and Creation 0 7 0 He pays to the Marshall 1 on keep- ing each Act 0 8 6 He pays to the School-keeper 1 on Admission to his Degree 1 6 0 A Doctor of Physic, from Oxford or Dublin, incorporated pays to the Senior Proctor 516 0 Although a Compounder, he pays no additional fee. He pays to the Registrary 9 6 7 0 9 Six pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp duty. 1 Who distributes it to the other Servants. 451 Iticentiate in Impair. £. s. d . A Licentiate in Physic pays to the Senior Proctor 310 0 If a Compounder, he pays in addition 8 6 4 He pays to the Registrary . .... 2 6 6 0 He pays to the Professor 4 14 6 To a Doctor of the Faculty on Examination he pays 010 6 He pays to the Marshall 3 on Ad- mission 0 8 6 Bachelor of IHtmc. A Bachelor of Music pays to the Senior Proctor 3 0 0 If a Compounder, he pays in addition 8 6 4 He pays to the Registrary 2 6 6 0 He pays to the Professor on Ad- mission 0 5 0 He pays to the School-keeper 3 on Admission 010 0 A Bachelor of Music, from Oxford or Dublin, incorporated, pays 4 1 6 If he proceeds to no higher degree he pays no Composition. He pays to the Registrary 2 6 7 0 2 Six pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp duty. 3 Who distributes it to the other Servants. F F 2 452 doctor of fHuoic. £. s. d. A Doctor of Music, previously Ba- chelor of Music, pays to the Senior Proctor . . . 3 16 0 If a Compounder, he pays in ad- dition 8 6 4 He pays to the Registrary 4 6 6 0 He pays to the Professor on Ad- mission 1 5 0 He pays to the Marshall 5 on Ad- mission 1 6 0 A Doctor of Music, having taken no Degree previously, pays to the Senior Proctor 616 0 If a Compounder, he pays in addition 16 12 8 He pays to the Registrary 4 6 6 0 He pays to the Professor on Ad- mission 1 5 0 He pays to the Marshall 5 on Ad- mission 1 6 0 A Doctor of Music, from Oxford or Dublin, incorporated pays to th§ Senior Proctor 516 0 He pays to the Registrary 4 6 7 0 4 Six pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp duty. 1 Who distributes it to the other Servants. 453 Jiiaater of &rt# in Uigtyt of jlo&iUtp. A Master of Arts, in Right of Nobility, pays the following sums to the undermentioned Persons : £. s. d . To the Vice-Chancellor 2 14 0 To the Orator 1010 0 To the Librarian 1 1 0 To the Scrutators 1 1 0 To the Bedells 4 4 0 To the Proctors 2 2 0 To the Marshall 6 1 5 6 22 17 6 To the Registrary 7 11 7 0 If a Compounder, he pays to the Senior Proctor in addition 8 6 4 6 Who distributes it to the other Servants. /f-/o 7 Ten pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp 454 Doctor of artful 2 Uto in Rigfjt of jlotnlitp. A Doctor of Civil Law, in Right of Nobility, pays the following sums to the under-mentioned Persons : t £. s. d. To the Vice-Chancellor 2 14 0 To the Orator 21 0 0 To the Librarian 1 1 0 To the Scrutators 1 1 0 To the Bedells 4 4 0 To the Proctors 2 2 0 To the Marshall 8 1 5 6 33 7 6 To the Registrary 9 11 7 0 If a Compounder, he pays to the Senior Proctor in addition 8 6 4 8 Who distributes it to the other Servants. 9 Ten pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp duty. 455 doctor of Mttnitp in Rig fit of jlotulttp. A Doctor of Divinity, in Right of Nobility, pays the following sums to the under-mentioned Persons : £• s. d. To the Vice-Chancellor 5 5 0 To the Orator 21 0 0 To the Librarian 2 2 0 To the Scrutators 2 2 0 To the Bedells 8 8 0 To the Proctors 4 4 0 To the Marshall 1 1 5 6 44 6 6 He also pays to the Senior Proctor for two Compositions 16 12 8 He pays to the Registrary 2 12 8 0 1 Who distributes it to the other Servants. 2 Ten pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp duties. 456 MANDATE DEGREES. faster of &rto Op Ropal fHanOate. £. s. d. A Master of Arts by Royal Man- date, previously Bachelor of Arts, pays to the Senior Proctor 5 4 6 If a Compounder, he pays in ad- dition 8 6 4 He pays to the Registrary 3 11 7 0 A Master of Arts by Royal Man- date, having taken no degree previously, pays to the Senior Proctor 8 12 0 If a Compounder, he pays in ad- dition 16 12 8 He pays to the Registrary 3 11 7 0 He pays to the Chancellor’s Secre- tary 2 2 0 To each Proctor <£.110 2 2 0 To the Registrary for drawing the Petition 1 1 0 3 Ten pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp duty. fu 457 £. s. (L To the Bedell, for carrying the Petition to the Heads to be signed ..220 To the Servants 4 1 1 0 i&acfjelor of Hihtnitp tip Ropal jfHan&ate* A Bachelor of Divinity by Royal Mandate, previously Master of Arts, pays to the Senior Proctor 2 2 0 If a Compounder, he pays in ad- dition 8 6 4 He pays to the Registrary 5 11 7 0 A Bachelor of Divinity, previously Bachelor of Arts, pays to the Senior Proctor 7 6 6 If a Compounder, he pays in ad- dition 1612 8 He pays to the Registrary 5 1 1 7 0 A Bachelor of Divinity, having taken no degree previously, pays to the Senior Proctor 1014 0 If a Compounder, he pays in ad- dition 24 19 0 He pays to the Registrary 5 12 8 0 4 The School-keeper, the University Marshall, the Proctors’ servants, Vice-Chancellor’s servant, 5s. Registrary’s servant, Is. 5 Ten pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp duty. 458 £. s. d. He pays to the Chancellor’s Secre- tary 2 2 0 To each Proctor <£.1 10 2 2 0 To the Registrary for drawing the Petition 1 1 0 To the Bedell, for carrying the Petition to the Heads to be signed ... 2 2 0 To the Servants 6 . . 1 1 0 doctor of l^tfcmttp Op Ropai fRantrate* A Doctor of Divinity by Royal Mandate, previously Bachelor of Di- vinity, pays to the Senior Proctor ... 3 4 0 If a Compounder, he pays in ad- dition 8 6 4 He pays to the Registrary ....'. 7 11 7 0 A Doctor of Divinity by Royal Mandate, previously Master of Arts, pays to the Senior Proctor 7 6 0 If a Compounder, he pays in ad- dition 16 12 8 He pays to the Registrary 7 12 8 0 6 The School-keeper, the University Marshall, the Proctors’ servants, Vice-Chancellor’s servant, 5s. Registrary ’s servant, 1$. 7 Ten pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp duty. 459 £. s. d. A Doctor of Divinity by Royal Mandate, previously Bachelor of Arts, pays to the Senior Proctor 1010 6 If a Compounder, he pays in ad- dition 24 19 0 He pays to the Registrary 8 12 8 0 A Doctor of Divinity by Royal Mandate, having taken no degree pre- viously, pays to the Senior Proctor. . . 13 18 0 If a Compounder, he pays in ad- dition 33 5 4 He pays to the Registrary 8 12 8 0 He pays to the Chancellor’s Secre- tary 2 2 0 To each Proctor ,£.110 2 2 0 To the Registrary for drawing the Petition 1 1 0 To the Bedell, for carrying the Petition to the Heads to be signed ... 2 2 0 To the Servants 9 2 2 0 In the same manner the fees, for the degrees of Bachelor and Doctor of Civil Law, and Bachelor and Doctor of Physic by Royal Mandate, may be de- termined. 8 Ten pounds of which are paid to Government for Stamp duty. 9 The School-keeper, the University Marshall, the Proctors’ servants, Vice-Chancellor’s servant, 10,?. Registrary’s servant, 2,?. >; JO £ -pj"- A 460 The following Decree of the Heads, dated March 9? 1767, is taken from the Statute Book , p. 513. “ Whereas, in Certificates to the Chancellor of the University in order to obtain his Majesty’s Mandate for a Degree, it has been usual to set forth, that the granting of such Degree will not be prejudicial to the University in general, or to any College in particular. “ It was this day agreed, by the Vice-Chan- cellor and Heads, that no such Certificate shall be signed for the future, until the Petitioner, or some Member of the Senate as his Sponsor, shall engage to pay to the College, whereof he is a Member, and to the Officers of the same, such customary fees as other Candidates for their respective Degrees usually do. 46 It was agreed at the same time to sign no Certificate on behalf of such Persons, as are not Members of any College in this University.” DISTRIBUTIONS FEODORUM. artiutn JBattalaurcus ©rOinartue eoltoit, £. s. d. Pro-Cancellario . . . . 0 0 4 Oratori . . 0 1 6 Registrario . . . . . . . 0 1 0 Praesentatori .... . . 0 0 4 Bibliothecario .... . . 0 0 4 Pulsatori . . 0 0 3 Apparitori . . 0 0 6 Ecclesiae B. Marias . . . . 0 0 4 Pro Copia Juramenti . . 0 0 2 Scrutatoribus .... . . 0 0 8 Bedellis 10 10 Moderatoribus .... . . 0 9 0 Procuratoribus .... . . 0 14 0 Eorum Servis .... . . 0 4 0 Pro-Procuratoribus . . . . 0 7 0 Eorum Servis .... . . 0 2 0 Cistae Communi . . . . . 0 15 3 £.376 462 artium iSaccalatimt* a& SSaptiatam soltoit, £. s. d. Pro-Cancellario 0 0 4 Oratori 0 16 Registrario 0 10 Praesentatori 0 0 4 Bibliothecario 0 0 4 Pulsatori 0 0 3 Apparitori 0 10 Ecclesiae B. Marias .... 0 0 4 Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 2 Scrutatoribus 0 0 8 Bedellis 0 10 10 Moderatoribus 1 10 0 Procuratoribus 17 6 Eorum Servis 0 4 0 Pro-Procuratoribus . . . . 0 13 10 Eorum Servis 0 2 0 Cistae Communi 1 16 11 £. 6 11 0 463 artmm Harcalauteufj Jlrtium /Hagietrr (CoUegti JoauB, eolDit, Pro-Cancellario £. . 0 s. 2 d. 0 Oratori . 0 2 0 Registrario . 0 1 0 Prsesentatori ...... . 0 1 0 Bibliothecario . 0 0 8 Pulsatori . . 0 0 6 Apparitori . 0 0 6 Ecclesiae B. Mariae .... . 0 0 2 Pro Copia Juramenti . . . . 0 0 2 Scrutatoribus . 0 0 8 Bedellis 7 6 Moderatoribus . 0 3 0 Procuratoribus . 0 7 0 Eorum Servis . 0 4 0 Pro-Procuratoribus .... . 0 3 6 Eorum Servis . 0 2 0 Cistae Communi .... . 0 14 10 £.3 10 6 467 artium fWagwtrr Collcgu Itrgalio Sonuo, eolUit, £. s. d. Pro-Cancellario .... 2 0 Oratori . . 0 2 0 Registrario 1 0 Prassentatori . . 0 1 0 Bibliothecario .... 0 8 Pulsatori 0 6 Apparitori 0 6 Ecclesiae B. Marias . . . . 0 0 2 Pro Copia Juramenti . . . . 0 0 2 Bedellis . . 1 7 6 Moderatoribus .... . . 0 3 0 Procuratoribus .... . . 0 6 2 Eorum Servis .... . . 0 4 0 Pro-Procuratoribus . . . . 0 3 0 Eorum Servis .... . . 0 2 0 Cistae Communi . . . . . 0 14 10 £.3 8 6 G G 2 468 &rUutn fftagteter, ©xotmnste tal Dubltnirnme, incorporate eoitoit, £. s. d. Pro-Cancellario 0 2 0 Oratori ........020 Registrario .010 Praesentatori 0 10 Bibliothecario 0 0 8 Pulsatori 0 0 6 Apparitori 0 10 Ecclesiae B. Mariae .... 0 0 2 Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 2 Scrutatoribus 0 0 8 Bedellis 0174 Moderatoribus 0 3 0 Procuratoribus 0 10 0 Eorum Servis 0 12 Cistae Communi 2 13 4 £A 14 0 469 3rttum magfeter, priusj &tttum Uactalaurnio ©xomrnsis Pel DuMinicnsw, eoltoit, £ s. d. Pro-Cancellario ... * . . 0 2 4 Oratori . . 0 3 6 Registrars . . 0 2 0 Praesentatori .... . . 0 1 4 Bibliothecario .... . . 0 1 0 Pulsatori . . 0 0 9 Apparitori . . 0 1 6 Ecclesiae B. Mariae . . . . 0 0 6 Pro Copia Juramenti . . . . 0 0 4 Scrutatoribus .... . . 0 1 4 Bedellis 17 6 Moderatoribus .... . . 0 8 0 Procuratoribus .... . . 1 0 0 Eorum Servis .... . . 0 4 2 Pro-Procuratoribus . . . . 0 8 8 Eorum Servis .... . . 0 2 0 Cistae Communx . . . . . 4 3 1 £.8 18 0 470 Sacra* anjcologtac 33accalaureu0, prttis 0OUHt, Pro-Cancellario . . . . Procuratoribus . . . . Professori Bedellis Kegistrario Bibliothecario . . . . Pulsatori Pro Copia Juramenti . . Cistae Communi . . . £. s. d . 0 2 0 0 4 0 0 2 0 17 0 0 10 0 10 0 10 0 0 2 0 3 10 £.2 2 0 471 garrae cpeologtac ISarcalaumia, nuilo pr iu* iimgtUtu* graDu» goftit. £. s. d: Pro-Cancellario ..... 0 4 4 Professori ....... 0 2 0 Oratori 0 3 6 Registrario 0 3 0 Prsesentatori 0 14 Bibliothecario 0 2 0 Pulsatori 0 19 Apparitori 0 10 Ecclesiae B. Marias .... 0 0 6 Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 6 Scrutatoribus 0 14 Bedellis 3 5 4 Moderatoribus 0 12 0 / ' s v Procuratoribus 1 15 6 Eorum Servis 0 8 0 Pro-Procuratoribus . . . . 0 15 8 Eorum Servis 0 4 0 Cistae Com muni 2 12 3 £.10 14 0 472 gacvae STfjeologiae iSactalaumi#, (Bxonimm fcei SuPlininm*, incorporatua aolPtt, £. s. d. Pro-Cancellario 0 2 0 Procuratoribus 0 4 0 Professori 0 2 0 Bedellis 17 0 Begistrario .010 Bibliothecario 0 10 Pulsatori 0 10 Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 2 Cistae Communi , . ; . . 2 1 10 £.400 i&acrae Cfjrologiae ©rafceaor, priu* Macrae Cf)eoiogiae ISaccalaurwa, aoUrit, £. s. d. Pro-Cancellario ...... 0 2 0 Procuratoribus 0 2 0 Professori 0 10 Bedellis 2 7 0 Begistrario .......010 Bibliothecario 0 14 Pulsatori 0 2 4 Pro Copia J uramenti .... 0 0 4 Scrutatoribus 0 0 8 Cistae Communi 0 6 4 «£.3 4 0 473 ijacrai JTDroicoiaf Urofrseor, prius* artium iWagiotir, soltitt, £. s. d. Pro-Cancellario .... . O 4 0 Procuratoribus . 0 6 0 Professori . 0 3 0 Bedellis . 3 14 0 Registrario . 0 2 0 Bibliothecario 4 Pulsatori . 0 3 4 Pro Copia Juramenti . . . . 0 0 6 Scrutatoribus 8 Cistae Communi .... . 2 10 2 £.7 6 0 Sacrae JTfjrologtac tirofeseor, ©xomrsmss I Dulimrem, incorporate oolPit, £■ s. d. Pro-Cancellario ■ 0 2 0 Procuratoribus . o 2 0 Professori 0 Bedellis . 1 16 4 Begistrario 0 Bibliothecario . • . . . . 0 1 4 Pulsatori 4 Pro Copia Juramenti . . . . 0 0 4 Scrutatoribus . 0 0 8 Cistae Communi .... 2 3 0 '/& irf\ 474 Urgutn Uaccalaurcuo, soltut, £. s. d. Pro-Cancellario . 0 2 0 Procuratoribus . 0 2 0 Professori . 0 2 0 Bedellis . 1 10 0 Registrario . 0 1 0 Bibliothecario . 0 0 8 Pulsatori . 0 1 4 Pro Copia Juramenti . . . . 0 0 2 Cistae Communi .... . 1 0 10 £.3 0 0 Urgum ISarcalaumta, Oxomrnei* tel Bute Untmaia* incorporatua, aoUnt, Pro-Cancellario Procuratoribus Professori . . . Bedellis Registrario Bibliothecario Pulsatori Pro Copia Juramenti . . . . Cistae Comm uni £. s. d. 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 1 10 0 0 10 0 0 8 0 14 0 0 2 2 2 4 £.4 1 6 475 Efgum doctor, pruts ft r gum ISacralaumie, solbtt, Pro-Cancellario .... Pulsatori .... Pro Copia Juramenti Cistae Communi soUnt, Professori Pro Copia Juramenti . Cistae Communi £. 6 *. d. 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 2 18 0 0 1 0 0 1 4 0 1 8 0 0 4 0 7 8 £.3 16 0 J&agister, £. s. d. 0 4 0 0 10 8 0 4 0 4 8 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 3 0 0 0 6 0 3 4 1 8 6 £. 7 6 0 476 legutn Boctov, 0xonint0te tiel SuPUniettste, incorparatus aoUrit, Pro-Cancellario . . Procuratoribus . . Professori . . . Bedellis .... Registrario . . . Bibliothecario . . Pulsatori .... Pro Copia Juramenti Cistse Communi £. s . d . 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 2 18 0 0 10 0 14 0 18 0 0 4 2 7 8 <£.5 1 6 0 fRr&tcinae 13 accalaurni 0 t saipit, £. s. d. Pro-Cancellario . ... 0 2 0 Procuratoribus . ... 0 2 0 Professori .... ... 0 2 0 Bedellis ... 1 10 0 Registrario .... ... 0 1 0 Bibliothecario . . . ... 0 0 8 Pulsatori ... 0 1 4 Pro Copia Juramenti . ... 0 0 2 Cistae Communi . . ... 1 0 10 £.3 0 o 477 i^e&ictnae ISaccalaurroa, 0xoni£n*i0 bel Bnfr iintom#, incorporate? soiPit, Pro-Cancellario Procuratoribus Professori Bedellis . . Regis trario . Bibliothecario Pulsatori . . Pro Copia Juramenti Cist® Communi aoifcit. Pro-Cancellario . Procuratoribus . Professori . . Bedellis . . . Registrario . . Bibliothecario . Pulsatori . . . Pro Copia Juramenti Cistae Communi £. s. d. 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 1 10 0 0 1 0 0 0 8 0 1 4 0 0 2 2 2 4 1.4 1 6 Baccalaur f. s. */, 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 2 18 0 0 1 0 0 1 4 0 1 8 0 0 4 0 7 8 £.3 16 0 478 iRe&icinae Doctor, priii* 3 rtium /Ragmtrr. eoUut, Pro-Cancellario Professori Pro Copia Juramenti Scrutatoribus . . CistaB Communi incorporates 00 Unt, Pro-Cancellario Procuratoribus Professori Bedellis . Registrario . Bibliothecario Pulsatori Pro Copia Juramenti Cistae Communi £. s. 0 4 0 0 10 8 0 4 0 4 8 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 3 0 0 0 6 0 3 4 1 8 6 :.7 6 0 Dubltmni £ s. 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 2 18 0 0 1 0 0 1 4 0 1 8 0 0 4 2 7 8 £.5 16 0 479 ^rarttcan@ in fWefticina, eoltoit, £. s. d. Pro-Cancellario . . ... 0 2 0 Procuratoribus . . . ... 0 5 4 Professori . . J 0 2 0 Bedellis ... 1 16 0 Pegistrario .... ... 0 1 0 Bibliothecario . . . ... 0 0 8 Pulsatori ... 0 1 0 Pro Copia Juramenti . ... 0 0 2 Cistae Communi . . ... 1 1 10 £. 3 10 0 IHustrac Batcalaurw*, eoltoit, ► £. s. d . Pro-Cancellario . 0 2 0 Procuratoribus . 0 2 0 Professori . 0 2 0 Bedellis . 1 10 0 Registrario 1 0 Bibliothecario . 0 0 8 Pulsatori 1 4 Pro Copia Juramenti . . . . 0 0 2 Cistae Communi .... . 1 0 10 £. 3 0 0 480 IRusicae ISaccalauretu*, ©xontenat* tel Bute Untetms, incorporattia, eoltnt * £. s. d. Pro-Cancellario . 0 2 0 Procuratoribus . 0 2 0 Professori . 0 2 0 Bedellis . 1 10 0 Registrario . 0 1 0 Bibliothecario . 0 0 8 Pulsatori . , . 0 1 4 Pro Copia Juramenti . . . . 0 0 2 Cistae Communi . . . , , 2 2 4 £. 4 1 6 jttuetcar Doctor, prtus fHueicac Barcalaurcuo. ooUiit. £. s. d. Pro-Cancellario .... . . 0 2 0 Procuratoribus . . . . . 0 2 0 Professori . . 0 2 0 Bedellis . . 2 18 0 Registrario 1 0 Bibliothecario . . . . . 0 1 4 Pulsatori . . 0 1 8 Pro Copia Juramenti . . . 0 0 4 Cistae Communi . . . . . 0 7 8 £. 3 16 0 481 jftlueirar Doctor nuilo prtus msignitiio gratm, solPit, £. s. d. Pro-Cancellario .... . . 0 4 0 Procuratoribus .... . . 0 4 0 Professori . . 0 4 0 Bedellis . . 4 8 0 Registrario . 0 2 0 Bibliothecario .... . . 0 2 0 Pulsatori . . 0 3 0 Pro Copia Juramenti . . . . 0 0 6 Cistae Communi . . . . . 1 8 6 £. 6 16 6 Jtttmcac Doctor, ©ronicnsts toil Dtiblinicm titrorporatus solPit. £. s. d. Pro-Cancellario .... . . 0 2 0 Procuratoribus .... . . 0 2 0 Professori . . 0 2 0 Bedellis 18 0 Registrario ..... . 0 1 0 Bibliothecario .... . . 0 1 4 Pulsatori . . 0 1 8 Pro Copia Juramenti . . . . 0 0 4 Cistae Communi . . . . . 2 7 8 £.5 16 0 482 &rttum fHagtater 1 per ilitera* Regta*, prtu* Strtium ISaecaiaureua, aoUnt, £. s. d. Pro-Cancellario 0 2 0 Oratori 0 2 0 Registrars 0 10 Prsesentatori 0 10 Bibliothecario . . ... 0 0 8 Pulsatori 0 0 6 Apparitori 0 0 6 Ecclesiae B. Mariae .... 0 0 2 Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 2 Scrutatoribus 0 0 8 Bedellis 17 6 Moderatoribus 0 3 0 Procuratoribus 0 17 6 Eorum Servis 0 4 0 Pro-Procuratoribus .... 0 8 8 Eorum Servis 0 2 0 Cistae Communi 1 13 2 £.5 4 6 1 If a Compounder, lie pays one Composition. 483 artium fttagieter 2 per Eitrrao itegia#, nullo prtus ttmgnitu* graOu, ooluit, s. a. Pro-Cancellario . . ... 0 2 4 Oratori ..... ... 0 3 6 Regis trario .... ... 0 2 0 Praesentatori . . . ... 0 1 4 Bibliothecario . . . . . . 0 1 0 Pulsatori .... ... 0 0 9 Apparitori .... . . . 0 1 0 Ecclesiae B. Marias ... 0 0 6 Pro Copia Juramenti . ... 0 0 4 Scrutatoribus . . . . . . 0 1 4 Bedellis ..... 18 4 Moderatoribus . . . . . . 0 12 0 Procuratoribus . . . ... 1 11 6 Eorum Servis . . . ... 0 8 0 Pro-Procuratoribus ... 0 15 8 Eorum Servis . . . ... 0 4 0 Cistas Comm uni . . ... 2 8 5 £. 8 12 0 2 If a Compounder, he pays two Compositions. HH 2 484 jgacrat STfjeologiae Eaccalaureu * 3 ptr Uittra# Utgiw, prius &rtium fHagiatnr, eolbit, «£. *. Pro-Cancellario 0 2 0 Procuratoribus 0 4 0 Professori 0 2 0 Bedellis 17 0 Registrant) 0 10 Bibliothecario 0 10 Pulsatori 0 10 Pro Copia Juramenti .... 0 0 2 Cistae Communi 0 3 10 £. 2 2 0 3 If a Compounder he pays one Composition. 485 Sartac CIjrologiar ISattalaureus * per Eiteraa Mrgiao, pirns amutn Uaccalaureus, soltoit, £. s. d. Pro-Cancellario . . . ... 0 4 0 Professori ... 0 2 0 Oratori ..... ... 0 2 0 Registrario .... 2 0 Prassentatori .... ... 0 1 0 Bibliothecario . . . .0 1 8 Pulsatori . . . 0 1 6 Apparitor! .... ... 0 0 6 Ecclesiae B. Mariae ... 0 0 2 Pro Copia Juramenti . ... 0 0 4 Scrutatoribus . . . ... 0 0 8 Bedellis ... 2 14 6 Moderatoribus . . . ... 0 3 0 Procuratoribus . . . ... 1 1 6 Eorum Servis . . . . . 0 4 0 Pro-Procuratoribus . . . . . 0 8 8 Eorum Servis . . . 2 0 Cistae Communi . . ... 1 17 0 £■7 6 6 4 If a Compounder he pays two Compositions. 486 $acrae Cljeologtae liacraiaurnio ' per &iteva& iicgia 180 Page Bachelor of Divinity, pro- ceedings respecting his Act 174, 177 Fees paid by 444 Bachelor of Music, pro- ceedings respecting the Degree of 200, 202 F ees paid by . . 451 Bailiffs, Oath taken by 2 Barnaby Lecturers, nomi- nation of. 109 Election of 112 Barnwell Fair, Proclama- tion of 118 Bedells resigningtheir staves 1 8 Election of. 236 Benefactors, Commemora- tion of 42, 119 Bond given by Proctors. . . 15 Botanic Garden 406 Burgesses, Oath of at Magna Congregatio 40 C. Caput, Election of 28, 31 particulars relatingto 31, 33 Caution Graces, formsof 155,158 Cautions for Exercises omit- ted 490, 491 Certificate of Questionists having kept the full num- ber of Terms 74 of Questionists having passed the Previous Ex- amination 72 of illness of Question- ists 74 Chancellor, Subject for English Poem given by . 65 Election of 223, 225 INDEX. 503 Page Chancellor, particulars re- lating to late Election of 225 particulars relating to former Elections of. . 227, 229 three Gold Medals given by 357 particulars relating to Medals given by. $6,858, 359 Subjects for English Poem, and names of suc- cessful Candidates 360 Christmas Day 68 Classes 7th and 8th, ap- pointment of additional Examiners of. 36 Classical Examination after admission ad Responden- dum Quaestioni, appoint- ment of Examiners to conduct 37 particulars relating to 82, 83 Clerum on October 9th 2 before Lent Term 68 on Ash-Wednesday ... 83 before Easter Term ... 107 on May 8th 108 form of Prayer used before 439 Combination Papers 64 method of making 421, 425 Commemoration of Bene- factors 42, 119 Commencement, private, Grace for 117 proceedings on Satur- day before 119 Sunday before 119 Monday before 120 Day 120, 126 Common Chest, Election of the Page Keepers and Auditors of 16 Commissary, appointment of 228 Courts held by 130 Compounders, who liable to pay as 430 Persons from Oxford or Dublin, incorporated only 430 Concerts in the Senate- House, Grace for allowing 117 Congregatio, Magna 39 Congregations, Statutable, on Oct. 10 10 on Nov. 4 47 on Bachelors of Arts Commencement 73 — on day following the second Tripos 90 on last day in Lent Term 93 on June 11 114 Conservators’ accounts, Au- ditor of 127 Constables, Oath of 25 Court Leet, proceedings at 104, 106 Creation of Masters and Doctors in all Facul- ties 120, 125 Creation, deferred 127 by Proxy 128 Cycle for Nomination of Proctors 3, 7 D. Death of Proctor 8 of Scrutator 10 notice for Election on death of Scrutator ...... 1 4 504 INDEX. Page Death of Taxor 20 of a Member of the Caput 31 December, proceeding on 16th of 64- Degrees, of Bachelor of Divinity on June 11 114 — Supplicats for all 135, et seq. - — presenting to all, forms of 147, et seq . —proceeding to all, forms of l6l ,et seq . Degrees by Royal Man- date, proceedings relat- ing to 204, 210 Delegates, how chosen 418, 419 Deputy Proctors, appoint- ment of 18, 127 Oath of 24 Deputy Taxor 23 Diploma, proceedings ne- cessary to obtain 219 Discommuning, University has the power of 433 form of 433, 435 public submission in consequence of 435 of the Mayor 436 of an Alderman 437 • of the Deputy Recorder 438 Divinity, Bachelor of. Ex- ercises required from.. . . 174 proceedings relating to Degree of 174, 179 Bachelor of, by 9 Eliz. 179 Bachelor of, by 9 Eliz. Exercises required from 179 Divinity, Doctor of. Ex- ercises required from .... 181 proceedings relating to the j Page Degree of 181, 184 Doctor of Divinity 180 of Civil Law, form of proceeding to Degree of 190, 192 of Physic, form of pro- ceeding to Degree of 197, 198 of Music 202,204 E. Easter Sunday 100 Term, beginning of. . . 107 Term, end of 128 Election of Proctors 10 of Scrutators 10 —of Keepers and Auditors of Common Chest, &c. . . 16 of Examiners of Ques- tionists 17 of Taxors 19 ■ — of the Caput 28 •——of Pro- Proctors 34 — of additional Examiners of 7th and 8th Classes ... 36 — of Persons to conduct Classical Examination after admission ad Re- spondendum Quaestioni . 37 of Examiners of Junior Sophs in Lent Term 38 —of Vice-Chancellor 48 Chancellor 223 High- Steward 228 Members of Parliament 230 Esquire Bedell 236 Public Orator 239 Principal Librarian .. . 242 Librarian 246 Registrary 247 University Printer. . . . 247 INDEX. 505 Page Election of Vintner 249 University Gauger . . . 249 University Appraiser. 249 School-keeper 250 —University Counsel 251 — - Clerks to University Livings 251 Vicar of Burwell 253 Professor of Anatomy . 255 Professor of Botany . . 259 Professor of Mineral- ogy 262 Professor of Common Law 262 Professor of Chemistry 265 Professor of Music 270 Election of Worts’ Travel- ling Bachelors 271 of Professor of Divi- nity, Lady Margaret’s. . . 274 of Lady Margaret’s Preacher 278 of the King’s Professor of Divinity 283 of the King’s Professor of Greek 290 of the King’s Professor of Hebrew 293 of Lucasian Professor . 298 of the Arabic Professor 30 1 of the Casuistical Pro- fessor 305 of the Plumian Profes- sor .. . 307 of Lownde’s Professor 312 of Wood wardian Pro- fessor 313 of Norrisian Professor 319 of Jacksonian Pro- fessor 324 Pag* Election of Downing Pro- fessor of Law 326 — Downing Professor of Medicine 327 — of Christian Advocate 327 — of Hulsean Lecturer . . 329 — of Examiners of Can- didates for Writerships of the East India Company . 330 of Craven’s Scholars . . 333 Battie’s Scholar 334 Browne’s Scholar 340 Davies’s Scholar 345 Bell’s Scholars 346 Pitt’s Scholar 348 Tyrwhitt’s Scholars . . 350 Examination of Question- ists in the Senate-House 69 for Smith’s Prizes 79 Classical, after admis- sion ad Respondendum Quaestioni 82 G. Grace for Keepers and Auditors of the Common Chest 16 for Moderators 17 for Examiners of the Questionists 1 7 — — for appointing the Moderators Deputy Proc- tors 18 for salary to the War- dens of the Markets 24 manner of voting by. . 25 for a private Com- mencement 117 for Music in the Se- nate-House 117 506 index. Page Grace., for a month’s absence for newly created Doc- tors and Masters of Arts 126 for a Mandate Degree 204* for Examination of Noblemen 212 to require a residence of three Terms from No- blemen 216 Graces, Caution 155, et seq. H. Honorary Degrees, what Persons entitled to 211 Hulse’s Prize 402 ■ subjects for, and names of successful Candidates . 403 Office of Christian Ad- vocate 327 Office of Hulsean Lec- turer 329 I. Inceptors in Arts 90 et seq . Incorporation of a Person from Oxford or Dublin. . 217 J. January, Sermon on the 30th of 81 Speech on the 30th of. 82 K. King’s Accession, proceed- ings on the day of 99 L. Lady Day, proceedings on . 99 Latin Verses for first Tri- pos, Proctors to provide . 84 Page Latin Verses for second Tripos, Moderators to provide 89 Laws, Bachelor of 184 Examination required 185 Method of keeping Ex- ercise for the Degree of. 185 Doctor of, proceedings relating to the Degree of 190 Lent Term, Clerum on the day before 6 8 beginning of 69 Previous Examination in 97 end of 99 Library, University, funds for the support of 407 rules respecting 411 Licentiate in Physic 198 in Surgery 200 M. Magna Congregatio 39 Mandate Degrees 204 March, proceedings on the 25th 99 Markets, proclamation of. . 41 Master of Arts, Creation of 125 form of proceedings to Degree of 167 Matriculation 6l, 99 j 108 Oath taken at 62 Fees paid at 492, 493 May, Clerum on 8th 108 Sermon on 29th 1 09 Medals, Subjects given out for .. 65 three given by the Chancellor 35 7 Candidates for the Classical 86 INDEX. 50? Page Medals, Examination for. . 86 for English Poem, list of Subjects and successful Candidates for 360 Sir William Browne’s, Subjects when given out for 67 list of Subjects and successful Candidates for 380 Members, Prizes given by . 360 list of Subjects and successful Candidates 361 Michaelmas-day, ceremonies of.. 1 Michaelmas Term, Clerum on day before 2 Commencement of. . . . 10 proceedings at the end of 64 Midlent Sunday 8 7 Midsummer Fair, proclama- tion of 118 Music, Bachelor of, form of proceeding to Degree of 200 Doctor of, form of pro- ceeding to the Degree of 202 N. Noblemen, Matriculation of 63 Degree of, who entitled to 211 proceedings relating to 2 1 3 to Undergo an exami- nation 212 residence required from 212 ■ the University may confer Degree on, with- out examination or resi- dence 213 J Page Noblemen, the latter not en- titled to vote without a residence of three Terms 2l6 Non-Term, on the death of a Gremial 428 proceedings relating to 428 Graces for deferring . . 429 Nomination, of Proctors, Cycle for 3 of Pro- Proctors 33 and pricking for the Vice-Chancellor 44 of Barnaby Lecturers 109 November, proceedings on the third of 42 proceedings on the fourth of. 48 proceedings on the fifth of 59 O. Oath of Mayor 2 — — of Bailiffs 2 -taken by Senior Regents at Election of Proctors ... 11 — taken by Senior Non- Regents at Election of Scrutators 12 — taken by Proctors . . 15, 16 — taken by Scrutators . 15, 16 — taken by Taxors 22 — taken by Wardens of the Market 23 — taken by Auditors of Common Chest’ • * 24 — taken by Deputy Proc- tors 24 — taken by Proctors’ Men 25 — taken by Aldermen at Magna Congregatio 40 508 INDEX. Page Oath of Burgesses at Magna Congregatio 40 • of Inhabitants at the same 40 taken by Vice-Chan- cellor 51 taken at Matriculation 62 taken by Bachelors of Arts 77 — taken by Inceptors in Arts 95 taken by Doctors at Creation 122 taken by Masters of Arts at Creation 125 taken by Persons in- corporated from Oxford or Dublin 172 • taken by Esquire Bedell 236 • taken by the Public Orator 239 taken by principal Li- brarian 246 — — taken by Librarian . . . 246 taken by Registrary . . 247 taken by Gauger and Appraiser 249 taken by Professor of Anatomy 259 taken by the other Pro- fessors will be found under their respective titles. P. Petition for Mandate Degree 205 Preachers, Lady Margaret’s 278 Select, how chosen . . . 425 j . at Assizes, by whom appointed Pag* * Preachers on Commemora- tion days, by whom appointed 42, 119 on Sundays and Saints’ days, how appointed 421 Press, Syndics for 406 Previous Examination 97 Privy Counsellers, entitled to Honorary Degrees... 211 Prizes, Chancellor’s. . . . 357 — Members’ 360 Sir W. Browne’s . .... 378 Porson .... 390 Dr. Smith’s 394 Seaton’s . ... 394 Norris’s . ... 398 Hulse’s . ... 402 Proctors, Cycle for the nomination of 3 presentation of. . . 8 — proceedings in case of refusal, resignation, or death 8 neglect of College to nominate 9 — office of, becoming va- cant before expiration of the year 9 Election of, &c. . . 10, et seq. • Deputy, appointment of 18, 127 Assistant 35 Pro-Proctors, proceedings respecting appointment of 34 Proxy, Vice-Chancellor may be admitted by 53 Creation by 122, 128 to vote at Election of Wood wardian Professor, form of appointment of. . SI 5 88 INDEX, 509 Page Q Qualifying for office of Vice-Chancellor 52 Questionists, appointment of Examiners of 17 Examination of in the Senate-House 69 Classification of 70 Subjects for Examina- tion of 71 Bracketing of 72 Admission of 73 Supplicats of 73, 75 ——Certificate of his having kept his full number of Terms 74 ——Certificate of his having passed Previous Exami- nation 74 Certificate of illness of 75 Oaths required from . . 77 R. Refusal to serve the Office of Proctor 8 to serve the Office of Scrutator 10 to serve the Office of Taxor...... 20 Representatives, of Heads, who may be 28 when Scrutators may vote in both capacities . . 32 Rules for the choice of a Scholar on the founda- tion of Dr. Battie 334 for the choice of a Scholar on the foundation of Sir W. Browne 342 Pngs Rules for the choice of a Scholar on the founda- tion of Dr. Davies 345 for the choice of a Scholar on the founda- tion of Dr. Bell 346 for the foundation of the. Pitt Scholarship 348 for the foundation of the Tyrwhitt’s Scholar- ship 351 respecting the Univer- sity Scholarships 355 respecting the Rustat Audit 102 S. Scrutator, proceedings re- lating to 9 > & seq . Scholarships, Lord Craven’s 333 Battie’s 333 Sir W. Browne’s 340 -Davies’s 345 — Bell’s 346 Pitt’s 348 Tyrwhitt’s 350 — — new Regulations re- lating to 355 Sermons, on Michaelmas- day, two 1 — — on November 5th. . . . 59 on King’s Accession . . 80 — — on January 30th 81 on Midlent Sunday ... 87 at Lent Assizes 88 at King’s Chapel 99 on Easter Tuesday. . . 101 on May 29th 109 — — on Commencement Sunday 1 1 9 510 INDEX. Page Sermons, at Summer Assizes 129 Supplicats, forms of, for all Degrees 135, et seq . T. Taxors, proceedings rela- ting to 19 , el seq. Ten- Year-Men, form of proceeding to Degree. . . 179 Term, Michaelmas, begin- ning of 10 Michaelmas, end of. . 64 Lent, beginning of. . . 69 end of 99 Easter, beginning of . . 107 end of 128 V. Vacancy of Vice-Chancel- lor’s Office Page Vice-Chancellor, proceed- ings relating to Nomina- tion and Election of 44, et seq. Voting, by Grace, manner of 25 U. University Marshall, ap- pointment of 500 W. Woodward’s Audit 107 Worts’ travelling Scholars, Election of 271 Y. Yeoman Bedell, appoint- ment of 500 42 ERRATA. r Page 138 and 139. omit in Supplicats for LL. B. et M.B. u et Praelectiones Professoris Regii, &c.” 214. for habiter read habita. 216. for 1826 read 1816. 242. for Monies read Monies. 297- for Registrary read Registry. 309. for presente (in two places) read prccsente. 417- Note, for Bwrlase read Borlase. ' 456. In the account of Mandate Degrees, the Fee of £1. 1*. to the Common Chest for extraordinary Commencement, is omitted. 506. Index. King’s Accession, for p. 99 read p. 80. .